s._n chrysostom_n make_v most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n pray_v unto_o she_o salute_v she_o with_o the_o angelical_a hymn_n auâ—_n maria_n and_o use_v these_o speech_n most_o holy_a undefiled_a bless_v above_o all_o our_o queen_n our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n marie_n a_o virgin_n for_o over_o the_o sacred_a ark_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n broad_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v bear_v they_o creator_n holy_a mother_n of_o unspeakable_a light_n we_o magnify_v thou_o with_o angelical_a hymn_n all_o thing_n pass_v understanding_n all_o thing_n be_v glorious_a in_o thou_o o_o mother_n of_o god_n by_o thou_o the_o mystery_n before_o unknowen_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v to_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cheerubin_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o seraphin_n to_o thou_o o_o full_a of_o grace_n all_o creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v gratulate_v and_o rejoice_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o sanctify_a temple_n a_o spiritual_a paradise_n the_o glory_n of_o virgin_n of_o who_o god_n take_v flesh_n and_o make_v thy_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la â—o_o 10_o or_o as_o some_o think_v s._n fulgentius_n augustine_n o_o bless_a marie_n who_o can_v be_v able_a worthy_o to_o praise_v or_o thank_v thou_o receive_v our_o prayer_n obtain_v we_o out_o request_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o spes_fw-la special_a hope_n of_o sinner_n by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n &_o in_o thou_o o_o most_o bless_a be_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o rewards_o etc._n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la suscurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la iwa_fw-la pusillanime_n refove_n flebiles_fw-la orapro_fw-la populo_fw-la interueni_fw-la pro_fw-la lero_o intercede_v pro_fw-la devoto_fw-la foemineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la sentiant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuum_fw-la invamen_fw-la quicunque_fw-la celebrant_a tuam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la pray_v thou_o continual_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v deserve_v to_o bear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o damascene_fw-la s._n damascene_fw-la also_o ser_n de_fw-fr dormitione_n deiparae_fw-la let_v we_o cry_v with_o gabriel_n aue_fw-la gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la haile_o full_a of_o grace_n haile_o sea_n of_o joy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v empty_v hale_v the_o levamen_fw-la only_a case_n of_o grief_n hale_v holy_a virgin_n by_o who_o death_n be_v expel_v irenaeus_n and_o life_n bring_v in_o see_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3_o c._n 33._o and_o li._n 5_o circa_fw-la medium_n &_o s._n augustine_n the_o side_n &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n where_o they_o declare_v how_o both_o the_o sex_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n lady_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n christ_n and_o our_o lady_n as_o adam_z and_o eve_n both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o fall_n though_o adam_n for_o more_o than_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o christ_n far_o more_o excellent_o and_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o our_o lady_n who_o though_o his_o mother_n yet_o be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o handmaid_n himself_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n patience_n in_o all_o which_o place_v allege_v &_o *_o many_o other_o like_o to_o these_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v and_o read_v and_o make_v his_o own_o eye_n witness_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o say_v of_o she_o and_o to_o she_o than_o we_o have_v here_o recite_v and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o like_a speech_n and_o term_n be_v use_v then_o that_o the_o church_n use_v now_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n lady_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o wilful_o will_v not_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n all_o such_o speech_n be_v apply_v unto_o she_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o of_o her_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o us._n whereby_o she_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o refuge_n our_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o goodness_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n 15._o peter_n rise_v up_o primacy_n peter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n practise_v his_o superiority_n in_o the_o company_n or_o church_n publish_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o to_o supply_v judas_n room_n which_o peter_n do_v not_o upon_o commandment_n of_o christ_n write_v but_o by_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sense_n whereof_o christ_n have_v open_v to_o the_o apostle_n before_o his_o departure_n though_o in_o more_o full_a manner_n afterward_o at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n 1565._o this_o election_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o his_o supremacy_n that_o *_o the_o adversary_n confess_v here_o that_o he_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o bishop_n of_o this_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n 26._o loties_fw-la when_o the_o event_n or_o fall_n of_o the_o lot_n be_v not_o expect_v of_o devil_n nor_o of_o the_o star_n nor_o of_o any_o force_n of_o fortune_n lot_n but_o look_v and_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n then_o may_v lot_n be_v use_v lawful_o and_o sometime_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o two_o thing_n mere_a indifferent_a they_o be_v necessary_a as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v â—p_v 180_o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la chap._n ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a upon_o whitsunday_n part_n 5_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v wâ—nder_a to_o hear_v â—hem_fw-mi speak_v all_o tongue_n 14_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o derider_n declare_v jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v not_o drunkenness_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o joel_n do_v prophesy_v of_o which_o jesus_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v now_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v as_o he_o show_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v pour_v ouâ—_n from_o heaven_n conclude_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o most_o horrible_a murderer_n 17_o whereat_o they_o be_v compuncte_v and_o submit_v themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o baptize_v 41_o and_o so_o 3000_o be_v baptize_v that_o very_a day_n 42_o who_o be_v godly_a exercise_n be_v here_o report_v and_o also_o their_o live_n in_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o apostle_n work_v many_o miracle_n and_o god_n daily_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o ″_o pentecost_n be_v accomplish_v 4_o they_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n whitsunday_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o vehement_a wind_n come_v &_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o part_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v *_o of_o fire_n 11._o and_o it_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v ″_o all_o replenish_v with_o the_o *_o holy_a ghost_z 39_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o this_o voice_n be_v make_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v in_o mind_n because_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marueled_a saying_n be_v not_o lo_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilâ—ans_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o how_o hear_v have_v we_o hear_v '_o each_o man_n our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o parthian_n and_o median_n and_o elamites_n and_o that_o inhabit_v meso_n potámia_fw-la jewrie_n and_o cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n that_o be_v about_o cyrénee_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o jew_n also_o and_o proselyte_n cretensian_o and_o arabian_n we_o hear_v have_v hear_v '_o they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o be_v all_o astonish_v and_o maruel_v say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o what_o mean_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o other_o deride_v say_v that_o these_o be_v full_a
to_o caesaréa_o and_o send_v he_o away_o to_o tarsus_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o ⸬_o church_n true_o through_o all_o jewrie_n &_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n persecution_n &_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o he_o find_v there_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n from_o eight_o year_n before_o who_o have_v the_o palsy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o aeneas_z our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heal_v heal_v '_o thou_o arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o incontinent_a he_o arise_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o satóna_n see_v he_o who_o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o in_o joppé_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o life_n good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n which_o she_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o whereas_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppé_v the_o disciple_n hear_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o it_o they_o send_v two_o man_n unto_o he_o desire_v he_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o peter_n rise_v up_o come_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v about_o he_o weep_v purgatory_n and_o show_v he_o the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o all_o be_v put_v forth_o peter_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o body_n he_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o give_v she_o his_o hand_n he_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o widow_n he_o present_v her_o alive_a âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o it_o be_v make_v know_v through_o out_o all_o joppé_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o abide_v many_o day_n in_o joppé_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n chap._n x._o because_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o abhor_v the_o gentile_n part_n for_o the_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o christen_n also_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o cornelius_n the_o devout_a italian_a 9_o and_o a_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o peter_n himself_o the_o chief_a and_o pastor_n of_o all_o 19_o and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o he_o 34_o yea_o and_o as_o he_o be_v catechise_v they_o about_o jesus_n 44_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v visible_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o fear_v any_o long_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o command_v to_o baptize_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesaréa_n name_v cornelius_n centurion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o religious_a &_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n ″_o do_v many_o almsdeed_n to_o the_o people_n and_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n manifest_o about_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_z âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o he_o behold_v he_o take_v with_o fear_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almsdeed_n be_v ascend_v into_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o send_v man_n unto_o joppé_n and_o call_v hither_o one_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v that_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o household_n and_o a_o soldier_n that_o fear_v our_o lord_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v all_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o joppé_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o next_o day_n while_o they_o be_v go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a part_n ″_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o be_v hungry_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v somewhat_o and_o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v there_o fall_v upon_o he_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a linen_n sheet_n with_o four_o corner_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o wherein_o be_v all_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o peter_n say_v god_n forbid_v lord_n for_o i_o do_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a and_o unclean_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o law_n a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n that_o which_o god_n have_v purify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o forthwith_o the_o vessel_n be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o while_o peter_n doubt_v within_o himself_o what_o the_o vision_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o have_v see_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n inquire_v for_o simons_n house_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o ask_v if_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n be_v lodge_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o as_o peter_n be_v think_v of_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n do_v seek_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o you_o be_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o say_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o just_a man_n &_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o bring_v they_o in_o he_o lodge_v they_o âœ_o and_n the_o day_n follow_a he_o arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joppé_n accompany_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o enter_v into_o caesaréa_n and_o cornelius_n expect_v they_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kin_n and_o special_a friend_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v in_o cornelius_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n ″_o adore_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o peter_n lift_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o go_v in_o and_o find_v many_o that_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v how_o abominable_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jewe_n to_o join_v or_o to_o approach_v unto_o a_o stranger_n but_o god_n have_v show_v to_o i_o to_o call_v no_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n make_v no_o doubt_n i_o come_v when_o i_o be_v send_v for_o i_o demand_v therefore_o for_o what_o cause_n you_o have_v send_v for_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o cornelius_n say_v four_o day_n since_o pray_v until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v visitation_n pray_v the_o ninthe_n hour_n in_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v write_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o white_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o almsdeed_n be_v in_o memory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o send_v therefore_o to_o joppé_v and_o call_v hither_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n a_o tanner_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o
my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v please_v myself_o hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v bring_v from_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o 33._o holy_a mount_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o â—_o private_a interpretation_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o *_o not_o by_o man_n will_v be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 10._o by_o good_a work_n here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o election_n consist_v with_o good_a work_n thereof_o yea_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v procure_v by_o man_n free_a will_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o our_o well_o do_v be_v a_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n that_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a folly_n and_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o reprobate_a person_n to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v predestinate_a do_v what_o i_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o know_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v well_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o thou_o hope_v or_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o good_a work_n the_o protestant_n in_o such_o case_n not_o much_o like_n these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o universal_o and_o some_o greek_a copy_n also_o as_o beza_n confess_v leave_v they_o out_o in_o their_o translation_n by_o their_o wont_a policy_n 15._o after_o my_o decease_n also_o these_o word_n though_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o alter_v by_o construction_n into_o diverse_a sense_n not_o untrue_a yet_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o follow_a translation_n give_v most_o plain_a this_o meaning_n that_o as_o during_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v short_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v by_o death_n &_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o life_n by_o teach_v and_o preach_v gagn._n this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o *_o greek_a scholies_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o text_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o old_a use_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n witness_v that_o s._n peter_n encourage_v he_o to_o take_v after_o his_o decease_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_n death_n promise_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o &_o his_o flock_n thereby_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pastoral_a burden_n to._n 1_o council_n ep_v 1._o s._n clem._n in_o initio_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_v see_v often_o attribute_v the_o good_a administration_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o s._n peter_n prayer_n and_o assistance_n namely_o in_o these_o goodly_a work_n ser_n 3_o in_o anniver_n 〈◊〉_d assumpt_n ad_fw-la pontif._n we_o be_v much_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o if_o in_o our_o time_n also_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v well_o &_o be_v right_o order_v by_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o work_n and_o his_o gevernement_n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v thrice_o leede_v my_o sheep_n which_o now_o also_o without_o doubt_n the_o godly_a pastor_n do_v execute_v confirm_v we_o with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v evercome_v with_o no_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n live_n and_o always_o since_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o fellow_n yet_o alive_a see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n potamiaena_fw-la promise_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o will_v procure_v mercy_n of_o god_n to_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n and_o so_o she_o do_v euseb_n li._n 6._o c._n 4._o also_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v 57_o in_o fine_a let_v we_o say_v he_o pray_v mutual_o one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v by_o god_n clemency_n be_v first_o call_v for_o let_v his_o love_n continue_v and_o his_o prayer_n not_o cease_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o world_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n at_o that_o time_n when_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o caluinisme_n which_o abhor_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n &_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o bargain_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v the_o martyr_n &_o other_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la in_o fine_a after_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n or_o nonnes_n in_o his_o time_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o tantum_n tunc_fw-la mementote_fw-la nostri_fw-la cùm_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la that_o be_v only_o then_o have_v we_o in_o remembrance_n when_o your_o virginity_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v after_o their_o departure_n where_o he_o insinuate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o keep_v the_o festival_n day_n and_o other_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o heaven_n virgin_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v to_o heliodorus_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o heaven_n than_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o exhort_v and_o incite_v he_o to_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o virtuous_a matron_n paula_n after_o her_o death_n desire_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n saint_n affirm_v that_o she_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o neere_n she_o be_v now_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o epitaph_n paul_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o report_v how_o s._n augustine_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o s._n cyprian_n prayer_n then_o and_o long_o before_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 5_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatistas_n c._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n allege_v the_o say_a s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o our_o parent_n brethren_n child_n friend_n and_o other_o expect_v we_o in_o great_a solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o own_o li._n 1_o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 14._o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o fine_a and_o of_o s._n basil_n also_o in_o fine_a declare_v how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n which_o two_o saint_n he_o there_o invocate_v as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v both_o general_o all_o saint_n and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v particular_o their_o special_a patroness_n among_o the_o rest_n see_v how_o holy_a ephrem_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n s._n deipara_n pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n with_o the_o same_o term_n of_o aduocatt_n hope_n reconciliatrix_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a yet_o use_v and_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o abide_v s._n basil_n ho._n the_o 40_o martyribus_fw-la in_o fine_a s._n athanasius_n ser._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr
every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n ″_o till_o their_o fellow-seruamtes_a be_v complete_a and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v even_o as_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o antichrist_n behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o it_o be_v sack_v cloth_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a moon_n become_v as_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o great_a wind_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v together_o and_o every_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prince_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n *_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n 10._o *_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 50._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n vi_o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n relic_n expect_v their_o body_n as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v his_o body_n there_o already_o and_o for_o correspondence_n to_o their_o place_n of_o state_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n say_v common_o their_o body_n also_o or_o relic_n near_o or_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o have_v a_o special_a proviso_n that_o no_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o consecrate_v without_o some_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n conâ—_n asrican_n can_v 50._o carthag_n 5._o can_n 14._o see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n vigilant_a c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n the_o civet_n li._n 8._o c._n 27._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 50._o li._n 1._o ep_v 52._o li._n 2_o ep_n 58._o where_o unto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v make_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o what_o other_o ancient_a writer_n soever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v what_o be_v more_o reverend_a or_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n right_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n because_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v offer_v neither_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o just_a there_o call_v for_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n also_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n vigilantius_n as_o s._n hierom_n writing_n against_o he_o witness_v c._n two_o abuse_v to_o prove_v relic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n and_o monument_n where_o christian_a people_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o catholic_a man_n do_v yet_o nor_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v ago_o or_o where_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n answer_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o under_o that_o altar_n they_o be_v part_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o bless_a father_n refute_v in_o that_o heretic_n the_o caluiniste_n so_o long_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v dcst_o thou_o say_v he_o presâ—â—ribe_v saw_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o feâ—ter_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 14._o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n gad_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o pass_a celerity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o shall_v holy_a martyr_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v keep_v close_o under_o a_o altar_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o answer_v this_o learned_a doctor_n which_o mislike_v our_o caluiniste_n so_o much_o vbiquiste_n that_o they_o charge_v he_o of_o great_a error_n in_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vbiquetarie_n protestant_n where_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n alike_o as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o their_o motion_n speed_n and_o agility_n to_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v according_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n where_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n whon_v he_o affirm_v to_o be_v every_o where_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o their_o exceed_a celerity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v mischief_n now_o in_o one_o place_n now_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o for_o our_o new_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v 1._o how_o long_a satan_n that_o tell_v our_o lord_n he_o have_v circuit_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n and_o tentation_n of_o job_n and_o how_o many_o man_n he_o assault_v in_o that_o his_o one_o circuit_n no_o no._n such_o curious_a companion_n know_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o infidelity_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v s._n hierom_n also_o against_o the_o say_a vigilantius_n report_v that_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o place_n vigilantius_n for_o that_o these_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o we_o will_v report_v his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o like_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o a_o other_o these_o of_o our_o day_n to_o those_o of_o old_a thou_o say_v in_o thy_o book_n say_v s._n hierom_n c._n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a no_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o other_o special_o see_v the_o martyr_n ask_v revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v not_o obtain_v so_o say_v the_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n make_v a_o long_a refutation_n prove_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o more_o after_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o heretic_n argument_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o these_o martyr_n do_v not_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o the_o antecedent_n so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o vouchsave_v not_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o martyr_n here_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o their_o petition_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n whereunto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v always_o conform_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n till_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n testify_v luc_n 18_o saying_n and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v
epistle_n upon_o the_o a_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n you_o you_o we_o es_fw-ge 53_o 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d es_fw-ge 53_o 4._o mt._n 8_o 17._o spiritual_a host_n and_o priest_n obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n ro._n 〈◊〉_d god_n institute_v the_o spiritual_a governemens_n in_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o the_o temporal_a act._n 1._o act._n 20_o eph._n 4._o hebr._n 13._o heret_fw-la translation_n the_o king_n excellency_n of_o power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o lay_v magistrate_n under_o he_o christian_n prince_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n than_o the_o heathen_a libertine_n deadly_a sin_n of_o prince_n or_o superior_n exempt_v not_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n as_o wicleffe_n hold_v how_o wife_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n eph._n 5_o 28._o col._n 3_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 9_o against_o the_o proud_a curious_a and_o costly_a attire_n of_o woman_n where_o in_o this_o ill_a time_n of_o we_o excede_v gen._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o husband_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o wife_n wife_n in_o faith_n pro._n 17_o 13._o mat._n 5_o 44._o ps_n 33_o 13_o mat._n 5_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o friday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n those_o spirit_n gen._n 6._o mat._n 24_o gen._n 7_o 7_o 7_o we_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v unto_o hell_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o caluinist_n deny_v the_o same_o be_v by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n infidel_n certain_a difficulty_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v purgatory_n what_o be_v the_o incredulous_a person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v noës_n ark_n &_o the_o water_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_a &_o baptism_n ibid._n c._n 17._o baptism_n receive_v of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o damnable_a when_o not_o ep._n 57_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n namely_o abrâ—â—â—ntio_n etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o like_o word_n have_v before_o chap._n 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o v._o 19_o and_o s._n aug._n ep_v 69._o &_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n â—is_fw-la at_o hand_n the_o epistle_n upon_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o ascension_n prou._n 10_o ro._n 12_o heb._n 13._o ro._n 12_o 6._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n mt._n 5_o 11._o hier._n 25_o 29._o prou._n 11_o 31._o not_o only_o faith_n work_n of_o mercy_n the_o better_a man_n most_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n the_o just_a man_n himself_o be_v hardly_o save_v against_o the_o vain_a security_n of_o only_a faith_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n apollinaris_n jul._n 23._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n of_o jucre_n or_o to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o filthy_a fault_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n prou_z 3._o jac._n 4._o jac._n 4._o psa_fw-la 54_o mt._n 6_o 25_o ro._n 16_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o senior_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v often_o priest_n or_o bishop_n see_v act._n â—5_n not_o superiority_n but_o tyranny_n and_o lordlines_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 20._o v._n 25._o heret_fw-la translation_n the_o name_n of_o clergy_n and_o clerk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n crown_n the_o heavenly_a crown_n of_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n s._n peter_n write_v from_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n the_o protestant_n will_v have_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n in_o other_o place_n but_o not_o here_o the_o protestant_n wrangle_v about_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n many_o thing_n most_o true_a even_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o epistle_n in_o the_o transifiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n aug._n 6._o â—prescience_n â—prescience_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o john_n james_n or_o peter_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o these_o three_o only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17â—_n mt._n 17_o 5_o 5_o you_o see_v that_o place_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o christ_n presence_n &_o that_o all_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o holy_a see_v annot._n act._n 7_o 33._o 2_o tim_n 3_o 17._o good_a work_n must_v concur_v with_o god_n predestination_n to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n exclude_v this_o sense_n altogether_o by_o their_o false_a translation_n oecum_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la lâ—â—_n gagn._n s._n peter_n pastoral_a care_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n luc._n 22._o io._n 21._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o the_o live_n feast_n of_o holy_a virgin_n invocation_n of_o saint_n private_a fantastical_a interpretationâ—_n 1_o tim._n 4._o jude._n jude._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n of_o who_o he_o prophesi_v here_o do_v gain_v scholar_n by_o preach_v liberty_n and_o by_o their_o own_o licentious_a life_n which_o be_v special_o join_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o day_n day_n all_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o heretic_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o term_n of_o art_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v poor_a man_n soul_n gen_n 7._o gen._n 19_o gen._n 19_o 16._o the_o special_a property_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n from_o our_o lord_n lord_n so_o heretic_n blaspheme_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n through_o ignorance_n ignorance_n coinquinationes_fw-la &_o maecula_fw-la nu._n 22_o 23._o 23._o who_o ever_o promise_v more_o liberty_n to_o their_o follower_n then_o luther_n caluin_n &_o the_o like_a taking_z away_z penance_n fast_v continency_n or_o chastity_n keep_v of_o vow_n necessity_n of_o good_a work_n because_o faith_n do_v all_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a io._n 8_o 34._o ro._n 6_o 16._o mt._n 12._o 45._o pro._n 26_o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3_o 1._o jude_n 18._o ps_n 89_o 4_o ezec._n 33._o 1_o tim._n 2._o mt._n 24._o 1_o thes_n 5._o apoc._n 3_o esa_n 65_o 17._o apo._n 21_o 1._o ro._n 2_o 4._o the_o heretical_a proud_a spirit_n of_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a namely_o s._n paul_n epistle_n special_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14_o the_o protestant_n idle_a distinction_n between_o difficulty_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o greek_a copy_n have_v both_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o thing_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o epistle_n not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o ps_n 118._o act._n 8._o luc._n 24._o v._n 45._o 45._o higinus_n ep_v 2._o to_o 1._o council_n august_n li._n 2._o euang._n quaest_n q._n 39_o 1._o joh._n 2._o v._n 24._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14._o 1._o joh._n â—_o &_o 5._o io._n 8_o 12._o heb._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o apo._n 1._o 3_o reg._n 8_o 46._o 2_o par._n 6_o 36._o no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n many_o mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o all_o by_o the_o force_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o they_o all_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o secundarie_n mean_v also_o some_o sin_n venial_a a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o just_a notwithstanding_o venial_a sin_n s._n augustine_n except_v our_o b._n lady_n from_o sinner_n sinner_n c._n 3â—_n example_n of_o venial_a sin_n sin_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d perseverans_fw-la c._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 13_o 34_o 15_o 12._o â—_o io._n 3_o 14._o 14._o how_o all_o sin_n &_o tentation_n proceed_v of_o these_o three_o see_v s._n thomas_n sum_n 1._o 2._o quaest_n 77._o art_n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o we_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v of_o and_z in_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o constant_a sort_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o predestinat_a for_o than_o they_o have_v tarry_v within_o or_o return_v before_o their_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrisma_n whereof_o christ_n &_o christian_n christian_n keep_v that_o firm_o &_o constant_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o not_o that_o only_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o writing_n writing_n or_o in_o it_o it_o we_o see_v
come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o jewrie_n for_o herod_n his_o father_n he_o fear_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o be_v warn_v in_o sleep_n retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o come_v he_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophere_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o behold_v our_o lord_n apparition_n or_o epiphanie_n to_o these_o sage_n be_v gentile_n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o the_o first_o homage_n of_o gentility_n do_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o be_v twelve_o day_n high_o celebrate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o we_o gentile_n his_o baptism_n also_o and_o first_o miracle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n 2._o star_n christ_n nativity_n depend_v not_o upon_o this_o star_n as_o the_o priscillianist_n false_o surmise_v but_o the_o star_n upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v grego_n ho._n 10._o 2._o come_v to_o adore_v this_o come_n so_o far_o of_o devotion_n to_o visit_v and_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n pilgrimage_n be_v propre_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o person_n and_o warrant_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o external_a worship_n do_v to_o holy_a person_n place_n and_o thing_n 4._o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o consult_v in_o quaestion_n of_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o privilege_n of_o their_o unction_n as_o here_o and_o after_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 11._o adore_v he_o this_o body_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o sage_n adore_v in_o the_o crib_n let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o imitate_v they_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o in_o the_o crib_n sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n hold_v he_o but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o abundant_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n ho._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 7._o in_o mt._n ho._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la philogonio_fw-la 11._o treasure_n these_o treasure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o riches_n and_o gift_n 71._o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o esay_n gentility_n shall_v offer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 60._o and_o now_o have_v offer_v special_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o also_o these_o three_o sage_n be_v principal_a man_n of_o their_o country_n represent_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n chrys_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_a prophecy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n theophyl_n to_o foster_v enrich_v adorn_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a convenient_a and_o agreeable_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n king_n and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o faithful_a divinat_fw-la *_o not_o lack_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o three_o also_o be_v king_n 20._o to_o wit_n either_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n *_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v magi_n 14._o and_o *_o magi_n the_o great_a about_o the_o prince_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o many_o other_o king_n that_o dwell_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n or_o as_o *_o jobe_n three_o friend_n be_v call_v king_n 2._o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n of_o colen_n because_o their_o body_n be_v there_o 1._o translate_v thither_o from_o the_o east_n country_n their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gaspar_n 1â—_n melchior_n baltasar_n 11._o gift_n these_o sage_n be_v three_o and_o their_o gift_n three_o and_o each_o one_o offer_v every_o of_o the_o three_o to_o express_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o gold_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o frankincense_n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o myrrh_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v as_o man_n aug._n ser_n i._o de_fw-la epiph._n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o apply_v to_o christ_n whereas_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o reach_v we_o how_o to_o interpret_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a sense_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 16._o murder_v by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o great_a credit_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o holy_a day_n by_o who_o only_a warrant_n saint_n without_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n these_o holy_a innocent_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o martyr_n and_o their_o holy_a day_n keep_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o die_v not_o voluntary_o nor_o all_o perhaps_o circuncise_v and_o some_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n aug._n ep_v â—â—_o orig._n ho._n 1._o in_o diversos_fw-la chap._n iii_o john_n baptist_n by_o his_o eremites_n life_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o baptism_n call_v all_o unto_o penance_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 10._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n threaten_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n reprobation_n here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o salvation_n send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n christ_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n yet_o christ_n himself_o among_o those_o penitent_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n where_o he_o have_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n also_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n *_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o ″_o desert_n of_o jewrie_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o say_n 3._o ″_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o say_v john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v &_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n &_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o then_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o jewrie_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n ″_o confess_v their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducées_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o viper_n brood_n who_o have_v show_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o yield_v therefore_o ″_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o delight_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o now_o the_o ″_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o do_v good_a not_o yield_v good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o 8._o i_o in_o deed_n baptize_v you_o ″_o in_o water_n unto_o penance_n 16._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o 26._o be_v strong_a than_o i_o 4._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v temp_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v clean_o purge_v his_o ″_o floor_n and_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n stay_v he_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o suffer_v i_o for_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v forthwith_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v ″_o open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n &_o come_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v
through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o come_v he_o find_v it_o vacant_a sweep_v with_o besom_n and_o trim_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o 20._o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_n there_o and_o *_o the_o last_o of_o that_o man_n be_v make_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n 31._o *_o behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o â—0_n seek_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o seek_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o tell_v he_o say_v ″_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xii_o 24._o in_o beelzebub_n the_o like_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o saint_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a to_o the_o devil_n 30._o not_o with_o i_o they_o that_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o religion_n religion_n common_o and_o fit_o call_v neuter_n â—oyning_v themselves_o to_o neither_o part_n let_v they_o mark_v these_o word_n well_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n account_v all_o they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o flat_o with_o he_o and_o it_o 30._o gather_v not_o with_o i_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a â—8_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n apply_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o say_v of_o all_o heretic_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v with_o antichrist_n 31._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n so_o great_a which_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v or_o whereof_o a_o man_n may_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o heretic_n at_o this_o day_n affirm_v but_o that_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o namely_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o archeheretike_n who_o wilful_o resist_v the_o know_v truth_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o god_n church_n be_v hardly_o forgeven_v and_o seldom_o have_v such_o man_n grace_v to_o repent_v otherwise_o among_o all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v common_o reckon_v six_o one_o only_a shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v impenitence_n that_o be_v die_v without_o repentance_n wilful_o call_v final_a impenitence_n which_o sin_n he_o commit_v that_o die_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n obstinate_o refuse_v absolution_n by_o the_o church_n ministry_n as_o s._n augustine_n plain_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o beleve_v not_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v in_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o despise_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n in_o so_o mighty_a a_o work_n if_o he_o in_o that_o obstinate_a mind_n continue_v tll_v his_o life_n end_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n remit_v sin_n enchir._n 83._o ep._n 50_o in_o fine_a 32._o son_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o word_n sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o they_o reprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n call_v he_o therefore_o a_o glutton_n a_o great_a drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o take_v offence_n because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o sin_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o sin_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v forgive_v they_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o they_o sin_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v here_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n when_o of_o malice_n they_o attribute_v the_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n in_o cast_v our_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remit_v because_o it_o shall_v hardly_o be_v remit_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o their_o posterity_n until_o this_o day_n 3â—_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n gather_v hereupon_o that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o life_n purgatory_n and_o consequent_o prove_v purgatory_n thereby_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 21_o c._n 18._o d._n gregor_n dial._n li._n 4_o c._n 39_o 36._o idle_a word_n if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v make_v account_n before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o for_o every_o such_o word_n be_v damn_v everlasting_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4â—_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n the_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o they_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n scripture_n upon_o this_o place_n some_o old_a heretic_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o mother_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr fid._n &_o symb._n c._n 4._o neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a but_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o chap._n xiii_o speak_v in_o parable_n as_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o he_o and_o as_o meet_v be_v for_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n he_o show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_n that_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o church_n three_o part_n of_o four_o do_v perish_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o hearer_n 24_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o good_a seed_n and_o cockle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o nettâ—_n that_o his_o seruantâ—_n must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o never_o while_n the_o world_n last_v make_v any_o schism_n or_o separation_n 31_o and_o by_o parable_n of_o the_o little_a mustard_n seed_n and_o leaven_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o part_n perish_v and_o oversow_v of_o cockle_n yet_o that_o four_o part_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 44_o and_o withal_o what_o a_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n it_o be_v 53_o after_o all_o which_o yet_o his_o own_o country_n will_v not_o honour_v he_o verse_n 1_o the_o same_o day_n jesus_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n 1._o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 4._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n &_o sit_v and_o all_o the_o multitude_n stand_v in_o the_o shore_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n in_o parablesh_fw-mi say_v behold_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o while_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v come_v and_o eat_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o othersome_a also_o fall_v upon_o rocky_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o they_o shoot_v up_o in_o continent_n because_o they_o have_v not_o deepens_n of_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o parch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o other_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grew_a and_o choke_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o othersome_a fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o they_o yield_v fruit_n the_o ″_o one_o a_o hundred-fold_n the_o other_o threescore_o and_o a_o other_o thirty_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o ″_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o
many_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sabboth-eve_a âœ_o verse_n 43_o come_v joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n a_o noble_a senator_n who_o himself_o also_o be_v expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o go_v in_o bold_o to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o but_o pilate_n maruel_v if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o send_v for_o the_o centurion_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o joseph_n ″_o buy_n sindon_v and_o take_v he_o down_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sindon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o monument_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n of_o joseph_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v annotation_n chap._n xv._o 11._o chief_a priest_n testament_n heretic_n abuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n with_o these_o naughty_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v that_o name_n odious_a and_o to_o discredit_v the_o priest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ec._n but_o for_o these_o priest_n thou_o may_v not_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a against_o christ_n *_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v intrude_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n josepho_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o bribery_n and_o friendship_n not_o by_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n partly_o because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o the_o old_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o new_a begin_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchife_n dec_fw-la and_o for_o these_o cause_n cod_n suffer_v their_o former_a privelege_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n to_o decay_v in_o these_o late_a usurper_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v 26._o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testament_n and_o have_v as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o promise_v 1â—_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o for_o peter_n the_o chief_a priest_n thereof_o under_o christ_n 10._o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v innocent_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o â—â—_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n pilate_n shall_v have_v suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o by_o other_o man_n provocation_n or_o commandment_n have_v execute_v a_o innocent_a as_o a_o christian_a judge_n shall_v rather_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n saint_n then_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o a_o catholic_a man_n for_o his_o faith_n â—6_n buy_v sindon_v this_o duty_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o departure_n be_v exceed_o meritorious_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o holy_a write_v so_o often_o commend_v for_o a_o example_n to_o faithful_a man_n to_o use_v all_o honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n chap._n xvi_o the_o three_o day_n to_o three_o woman_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n a_o angel_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o will_v as_o he_o promise_v mar._n 14_o 28._o show_v himself_o in_o galileâ—_n 9_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n afterward_o to_o two_o disciple_n yet_o the_o eleven_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o to_o they_o also_o he_o appear_v 15_o to_o who_o have_v give_v commission_n into_o all_o nation_n with_o power_n also_o of_o miracle_n he_o ascend_v and_o they_o plant_v his_o church_n every_o where_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a 1_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o marie_n of_o james_n day_n and_o salôme_v ″_o buy_v spice_n 1_o that_o come_v they_o may_v anoint_v jesus_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o very_o early_a the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o monument_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o prerogative_n peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 28._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o *_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o flee_v from_o the_o monument_n for_o tremble_v and_o fear_n have_v invade_v they_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o rise_v early_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 16._o *_o appear_v first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n 2._o *_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mourn_v and_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o 13._o do_v not_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o after_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o ″_o other_o shape_n to_o two_o of_o they_o walk_v as_o they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v tell_v the_o rest_n 36._o neither_o they_o do_v they_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o last_o *_o he_o appear_v to_o those_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n day_n and_o he_o exprobrate_v their_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n 19_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v again_o 19_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o *_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o ″_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v ″_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o serpent_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o ascension_n *_o be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n 51._o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o buy_v spice_n dead_a as_o she_o do_v bestow_v and_o consume_v a_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o alive_a c._n 14_o 3_o christ_n himself_o defend_v and_o high_o commend_v the_o fact_n against_o judas_n and_o other_o who_o account_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o better_a to_o be_v bestow_v otherwise_o so_o not_o without_o great_a devotion_n and_o merit_n she_o and_o these_o other_o woman_n seek_v to_o anoint_v his_o body_n dead_a though_o heretic_n or_o other_o simple_a person_n may_v pretend_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o 9_o *_o she_o first_o before_o all_o other_o 9_o *_o and_o they_o next_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 12._o in_o a_o other_o shape_n form_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o corporal_a shape_n natural_a to_o his_o person_n yet_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o may_v be_v in_o whatsoever_o form_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o creature_n as_o he_o listen_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o may_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v note_v well_o that_o whereas_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v only_a faith_n and_o baptism_n faith_n as_o though_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v
and_o grace_n that_o ensue_v by_o christ_n jesus_n note_v also_o that_o as_o then_o in_o circuncision_n baptism_n so_o now_o in_o baptism_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o name_n be_v give_v and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v of_o name_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o strange_a profane_a and_o secular_a name_n now_o a_o day_n to_o common_a and_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o *_o catechism_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n fine_a take_v name_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o virtue_n 75._o justice_n before_o he_o imputative_a here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a justice_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v man_n such_o justice_n text_n 78._o the_o orient_a marvel_v not_o if_o heretic_n control_v the_o old_a authentical_a translation_n as_o though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a whereas_o here_o they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v to_o control_v not_o only_o all_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beza_n but_o also_o s._n luke_n himself_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ii_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 8_o and_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o 21_o his_o circuncision_n 22_o his_o presentation_n together_o with_o simeon_n as_o also_o annes_n attestation_n and_o prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n illumination_n 41_o his_o annual_a ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o his_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n show_v among_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n in_o those_o day_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o edict_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o first_o enrol_v be_v make_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n cyrinus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v enroll_v supputation_n every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o jewrie_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v call_v bethâ—lehem_n for-because_a he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o be_v enroll_v with_o marie_n his_o despoused_a wife_n that_o be_v with_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v there_o her_o day_n be_v full_o come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o swaddle_v he_o in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n watch_v and_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v beside_o they_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o evangelise_v to_o you_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o infant_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n mass_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o â—men_n of_o good_a will_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o candlemas_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n speak_v one_o to_o a_o other_o let_v we_o go_v over_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o let_v we_o see_v this_o word_n that_o be_v do_v which_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o speed_n and_o they_o find_v marie_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o infant_n lay_v in_o the_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v it_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o concern_v this_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v do_v marvel_v and_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v to_o they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o marie_n ″_o keep_v all_o these_o word_n confer_v they_o in_o her_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o 1._o and_o *_o after_o eight_o day_n be_v expire_v 12._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circuncise_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v *_o call_v by_o the_o angel_n 31._o before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o day_n and_o after_o the_o day_n be_v full_o end_v of_o her_o purification_n *_o according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n 6._o they_o carry_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 2_o that_o every_o male_a open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 16_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o give_v a_o sacrifice_n *_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 8._o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n name_v simeon_n and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o religious_a expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n unless_o he_o see_v first_o the_o 41._o christ_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o his_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o he_o also_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o now_o thou_o do_v dimisse_fw-la thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n complin_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o a_o light_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v marueling_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v to_o marie_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o be_v set_v ″_o unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v contradict_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o death_n thou_o own_o soul_n shall_v a_o sword_n pierce_v that_o out_o of_o many_o heart_n cogitation_n may_v be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o there_o be_v anne_n a_o prophetisse_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v far_o strike_v in_o day_n and_o have_v live_v with_o her_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o she_o be_v ″_o a_o widow_n until_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n ″_o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o she_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n sudden_o come_v in_o confess_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o after_o they_o have_v whole_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n into_o their_o city_n nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v spirit_n strong_a '_o full_o of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o
say_v to_o he_o simon_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o but_o he_o say_v master_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 41_o a_o certain_a creditor_n have_v two_o debtor_n one_o do_v own_o five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o they_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v both_o whether_o therefore_o do_v love_v he_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o simon_n answer_v say_v i_o suppose_v that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v more_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v judge_v right_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o simon_n do_v thou_o see_v this_o woman_n i_o enter_v ″_o into_o thy_o house_n water_n to_o my_o foot_n thou_o do_v not_o give_v but_o she_o with_o tear_n have_v water_v my_o foot_n and_o with_o her_o hair_n have_v wipe_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o kiss_v thou_o give_v i_o not_o but_o she_o since_o i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v my_o head_n but_o she_o with_o ointment_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o for_o the_o which_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v sin_n love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o less_o be_v forgive_v he_o love_v less_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o they_o that_o sit_v together_o at_o the_o table_n begin_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o authority_n who_o be_v this_o that_o also_o forgive_v sin_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n ″_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a go_v in_o peace_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n vii_o 5._o build_v a_o synagogue_n as_o at_o that_o time_n to_o found_v a_o synagogue_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o procure_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v make_v etc._n so_o now_o much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o build_v a_o church_n monastery_n college_n or_o any_o like_a work_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v grateful_a to_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o good_a people_n for_o who_o use_n such_o thing_n be_v found_v 44_o into_o thy_o house_n a_o exceed_a approbation_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o sign_n of_o external_a devotion_n devotion_n which_o seem_v to_o carnal_a man_n though_o otherwise_o faithful_a to_o be_v often_o superfluous_a or_o not_o acceptable_a this_o simon_n be_v perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a will_v and_o therefore_o as_o diverse_a other_o do_v else_o where_o invite_v christ_n to_o his_o house_n not_o of_o curiosity_n or_o captiousnes_n as_o some_o other_o do_v but_o of_o affection_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o christ_n familiar_a talk_n with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o duty_n towards_o he_o be_v but_o ordinary_a but_o the_o anoint_v wash_a kiss_v wipe_v of_o his_o foot_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v be_v further_a sign_n of_o more_o than_o vulgar_a love_n such_o as_o be_v in_o devout_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o kiss_n devout_o the_o holy_a memory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o exterior_a express_v of_o their_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o love_v much_o as_o every_o vulgar_a christian_n man_n do_v not_o 50_o thy_o faith_n the_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n be_v attribute_v before_o to_o charity_n be_v now_o also_o say_v to_o come_v of_o her_o faith_n only_o whereby_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o common_o procee_v of_o both_o and_o of_o hope_n also_o though_o but_o one_o name_v because_o when_o there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n concur_v to_o one_o effect_n the_o scripture_n common_o name_v but_o one_o and_o that_o especial_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o time_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o his_o work_v miracle_n upon_o any_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o on_o who_o or_o at_o who_o desire_n they_o be_v do_v because_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n to_o induce_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o special_o require_v faith_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o namely_o before_o other_o thing_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o it_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o mockrie_n and_o tentation_n of_o he_o than_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n chap._n viii_o go_v over_o all_o galilee_n with_o his_o train_n 4_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o parable_n because_o of_o their_o reprobation_n 9_o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n manifest_o because_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n have_v his_o come_a feâ—strate_n 19_o signify_v also_o that_o we_o be_v his_o kin_n though_o we_o be_v gentile_n and_o not_o his_o carnal_a brethren_n the_o jew_n 22_o to_o who_o also_o signify_v by_o the_o gerasen_n after_o the_o tempest_n in_o his_o sleep_n that_o be_v in_o his_o death_n and_o caulme_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v but_o they_o prefer_v their_o temporal_n before_o his_o presence_n he_o leave_v they_o again_o 41_o likewise_o come_v to_o cure_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v when_o the_o gentile_n sicken_v about_o abraham_n time_n he_o be_v prevent_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o the_o jew_n die_v but_o they_o also_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v restore_v verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o and_o he_o make_v his_o journey_n by_o city_n and_o town_n preach_v and_o evangelize_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o twelue_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o some_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n 9_o *_o marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o seven_o devil_n be_v go_v forth_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o joane_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herod_n procurator_n and_o susan_n and_o multae_fw-la many_o other_o that_o ″_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o *_o when_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n assemble_v 1._o and_o hasten_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o he_o sexagesine_n he_o say_v by_o a_o similitude_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o the_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o while_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o be_v tread_v upon_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v eat_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o other_o some_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v shoot_v up_o it_o wither_v because_o it_o have_v not_o moisture_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o othersome_a fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o withal_o choke_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o other_o some_o fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v shoot_v up_o yield_v fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n say_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o what_o this_o parable_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o who_o he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o parable_n 14._o that_o *_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v may_v not_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o beside_o the_o way_n be_v those_o that_o hear_v than_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o hart_n lest_o believe_v they_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n such_o as_o when_o they_o hear_v with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n because_o have_v for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n they_o revolt_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v into_o thorn_n be_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o go_v their_o way_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o render_v not_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o good_a and_o very_a good_a hart_n hear_v the_o word_n do_v retain_v it_o and_o yield_v fruit_n in_o patience_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n do_v cover_v it_o with_o a_o vessel_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o candelsticke_a that_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v &_o come_v abroad_o âœ_o verse_n
case_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o 11._o assumpt_v from_o you_o by_o this_o visible_a ascend_v of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o like_a return_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v incredulous_o argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o we_o beneath_o eliaeâ—_n be_v take_v up_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o us._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la ant._n in_o fine_a ho._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o in_o fine_a 14._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n lady_n this_o be_v the_o last_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n for_o though_o she_o be_v full_o of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o open_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a of_o christ_n action_n speech_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o she_o have_v both_o experimental_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n yet_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o humble_a creature_n live_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o further_a note_n of_o her_o life_n life_n do_n or_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n she_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o time_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o here_o she_o be_v peculiar_o name_v and_o note_v among_o they_o and_o special_o with_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 27._o *_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n recommend_v she_o who_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o necessary_n her_o spouse_n joseph_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v decease_v before_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o live_v 63_o year_n in_o al._n timotheum_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n death_n as_o s._n denys_n first_o &_o after_o he_o s._n damascene_fw-la de_fw-la dormit_fw-la deiparae_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o here_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsémavi_fw-la but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o assumution_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o holy_a athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o serm._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr deipara_n of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n but_o neither_o these_o holy_a father_n saint_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n do_v bear_v any_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v abolish_v this_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n who_o of_o reason_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v they_o ask_v scripture_n for_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o require_v for_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n &_o yet_o be_v still_o celebrate_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n they_o have_v blot_v out_o also_o both_o her_o nativity_n and_o her_o conception_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n &_o aununciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o al._n but_o contrariwise_o lady_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n esteem_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o detest_v these_o man_n impiety_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o praise_n of_o she_o 48._o who_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v and_o that_o esteem_v her_o honour_n a_o derogation_n to_o her_o son_n some_o of_o their_o speech_n we_o will_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o neither_o praise_v she_o nor_o pray_v to_o she_o more_o ample_o than_o they_o do_v s._n athanâ—sius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o every_o order_n of_o they_o honour_v and_o praise_v she_o with_o the_o ave_fw-la athanasius_n wherewith_o s._n gabriel_n salute_v she_o we_o also_o say_v he_o of_o all_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n extol_v thou_o with_o loud_a voice_n say_v auâ—_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d mistress_n ephrem_fw-la and_o lady_n and_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a ephrem_n also_o in_o a_o special_a oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o intemerata_fw-la deâ—pâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n mother_n of_o god_n undifile_v queen_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o despair_n my_o lady_n most_o glorious_a high_a they_o the_o heavenly_a spiritâ—_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cherubin_n holy_a than_o the_o seraphin_n and_o without_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a they_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la by_o thou_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n thy_o son_n thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o sinner_n thou_o the_o haven_n for_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o solam_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o imprison_v the_o help_n of_o orphan_n the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o afterward_o vouchsafe_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o praise_v thou_o haile_o lady_n marry_o full_a of_o grace_n hale_v virgin_n most_o blese_v among_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v s._n cyril_n have_v the_o like_a wonderful_a speech_n of_o her_o honour_n cyril_n hom_n 6._o contra_fw-la naestorium_fw-la praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—_o holy_a trinitieito_fw-mi thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o the_o candle_n of_o unquencheable_a light_n the_o crown_n of_o virginitis_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o thou_o the_o trinity_n be_v glorify_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thou_o heaven_n rejoice_v angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v glad_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o man_n be_v call_v again_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o error_n of_o idol_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o thou_o church_n be_v found_v through_o the_o world_n thee_o be_v their_o helper_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v likewise_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n and_o
the_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o apprehend_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o areopagus_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v that_o thou_o speak_v of_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o thou_o bring_v in_o certain_a new_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n may_v mean_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o stranger_n seiourn_v there_o employ_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o speak_v 9_o or_o to_o hear_v some_o news_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o areopagus_n say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o perceive_v you_o as_o it_o be_v superstitious_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v your_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n idol_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n also_o whereupon_o be_v write_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n that_o therefore_o which_o you_o worship_v not_o know_v it_o the_o same_o do_v i_o preach_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n dwell_v 48._o not_o in_o *_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 48._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o neither_o be_v he_o serve_v with_o man_n hand_n need_v any_o thing_n whereas_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o make_v of_o one_o all_o mankind_n to_o inhabit_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n assign_v set_v time_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o to_o seek_v god_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v or_o find_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poëte_n say_v aratus_n for_o of_o his_o kind_n also_o we_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n kind_n we_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n the_o grave_v of_o art_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o time_n true_o of_o this_o ignorance_n whereas_o god_n despise_v now_o he_o denounce_v unto_o man_n that_o all_o every_o where_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n by_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v give_v all_o man_n faith_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a certain_a in_o deed_n mock_v but_o certain_a say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o concern_v this_o point_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o so_o paul_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o certain_a man_n join_v unto_o he_o do_v believe_v areopagita_n among_o who_o be_v also_o dionysius_n areopagîta_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v dámaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvii_o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o heater_n must_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n whether_o their_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o so_o reject_v that_o that_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o here_o the_o sheep_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o their_o pastor_n the_o people_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a disorder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o none_o of_o the_o new_a be_v yet_o extant_a common_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o word_n whether_o he_o allege_v scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o can_v read_v or_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n crucify_a rise_v scripture_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o expound_v they_o understand_v and_o never_o before_o though_o they_o read_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o read_v every_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o catholic_a man_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n declare_v &_o allege_v most_o evident_o for_o the_o church_n truth_n against_o heretic_n in_o sennon_n or_o otherwise_o and_o it_o do_v the_o catholic_n good_a &_o much_o confirm_v they_o to_o view_v diligent_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o catholic_a preacher_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n for_o all_o that_o over_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o by_o who_o they_o hear_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 22._o superstitious_a s._n paul_n call_v not_o they_o superstitious_a for_o adore_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n with_o much_o devotion_n or_o many_o ceremony_n or_o in_o comely_a prescribe_a order_n superstition_n or_o for_o do_v due_a reverence_n to_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o memory_n image_n or_o monument_n or_o for_o keep_v the_o prescribe_a law_n day_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o fulfil_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n or_o for_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o cap_v and_o kneel_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o for_o religious_o use_v creature_n sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o name_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a observation_n for_o which_o our_o new_a master_n condemn_v the_o catholic_a people_n of_o superstition_n themselves_o whole_o void_a of_o that_o vice_n by_o all_o wise_a man_n judgement_n superstition_n because_o they_o have_v in_o manner_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o be_v become_v epicureians_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o superstition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n consist_v in_o excess_n of_o worship_n or_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v void_a but_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o superstitious_a for_o worship_v the_o idol_n and_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o god_n that_o be_v unknowen_a to_o they_o for_o thus_o their_o altar_n be_v inscribe_v dijs_fw-la asia_n europa_n &_o lybia_n deo_fw-la ignoto_fw-la &_o peregrino_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o lybia_n 26._o to_o the_o unknowen_a and_o strange_a god_n this_o superstition_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n superstition_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o by_o martyr_n holy_a life_n and_o death_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o her_o adversary_n definition_n of_o superstition_n for_o they_o will_v imply_v therein_o all_o true_a religion_n 29._o this_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_a nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n of_o what_o form_n or_o sort_n so_o ever_o that_o be_v like_a to_o god_n essence_n or_o to_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_n do_v paint_v or_o grave_n their_o idol_n they_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n image_n which_o be_v not_o make_v either_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n or_o to_o be_v any_o resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o godhead_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o form_n of_o man_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v true_o express_v as_o other_o man_n by_o their_o purtraite_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dooâ—e_n angel_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o to_o paint_v or_o grave_n any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o they_o appear_v visible_o and_o corporal_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a or_o unlawful_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o to_o appear_v in_o such_o form_n and_o therefore_o to_o paint_v or_o portrait_n the_o father_n also_o be_v the_o first_o person_n 22._o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o vision_n to_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n namely_o to_o daniel_n as_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o three_o angel_n
be_v take_v act._n 21_o and_o from_o the_o tribune_n lysias_n deliver_v to_o felix_n the_o governor_n 2_o act._n 23_o 58_o and_o by_o he_o leave_v to_o festus_n 25_o act._n 24._o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n act._n 25_o and_o so_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n act._n 27_o where_o he_o arrive_v act._n 28._o neronis_n nativit_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 2_o 58_o 25_o at_o rome_n he_o remain_v in_o free_a prison_n two_o year_n act._n 28._o and_o then_o be_v deliver_v 2_o tim._n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr after_o his_o delivery_n he_o preach_v in_o sundry_a country_n of_o the_o west_n namely_o in_o spain_n hiero._n in_o cataloge_n epiph._n hare_n 27._o himself_o write_v that_o he_o purpose_v so_o to_o do_v ro._n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n c._n â—_o he_o mind_v to_o visâ—e_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o also_o he_o do_v genebrard_n in_o chron._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n write_v last_o of_o all_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o be_v now_o the_o second_o time_n apprehend_v and_o in_o band_n at_o rome_n theodoret._n 14_o 70_o 37_o he_o be_v behead_v at_o rome_n 14_o the_o same_o day_n that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v 70_o s._n ambros_n ser_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 68_o s_o maximus_n 37_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n be_v not_o much_o write_v of_o in_o this_o book_n author_n but_o as_o *_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v they_o preach_v special_o in_o these_o nation_n as_o follow_v andrew_n in_o aâ—haia_n john_n in_o asia_n philip_n in_o pbrygia_n james_n in_o jewrie_n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n thomas_n in_o india_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n simon_n in_o persia_n thaddâ—us_n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o other_o jame_v in_o spain_n mathias_n in_o palestine_n so_o distribute_v themselves_o through_o out_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v one_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n according_a as_o christ_n give_v they_o commission_n mat._n 28_o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o psal_n 18._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o every_o country_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o before_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v *_o all_o twelue_fw-mi assemble_v together_o hieros_n &_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o lay_v down_o his_o sentence_n agree_v upon_o twelue_v principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la not_o write_v in_o paper_n as_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n ruff._n &_o hiero._n locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la which_o as_o of_o old_a hiero._n count_n lucifer_n so_o at_o this_o day_n all_o solemn_o profess_v in_o their_o baptism_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o capacity_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o â—ame_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_n the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la or_o symbolum_fw-la apostolorum_n 1_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3_o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 4_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hel._n 5_o the_o three_o day_n be_v rose_n again_o from_o death_n 6_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_z after_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o write_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v then_o occasion_n to_o write_v of_o for_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n as_o the_o doctor_n that_o succeed_v they_o do_v after_o they_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v write_v epistle_n &_o book_n against_o heresy_n ever_o as_o they_o arise_v and_o of_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o their_o do_v the_o apostle_n first_o give_v here_o the_o ensample_n as_o also_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n after_o he_o for_o all_o though_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o for_o authority_n for_o asmuch_o as_o these_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o any_o write_n of_o their_o successor_n yet_o the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v like_a most_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n 22._o the_o rest_n be_v call_v *_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la the_o epistle_n catholic_a for_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o any_o epistle_n to_o all_o howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o church_n but_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o some_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothee_n to_o tite_n who_o be_v bishop_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o crete_n and_o to_o philémon_a and_o then_o one_o to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o s._n james_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v not_o so_o entitle_v to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o person_n except_o s._n johns_n two_o late_a short_a epistle_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o first_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o author_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v term_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a for_o so_o write_v s._n james_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n greeting_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n thus_o to_o the_o elect_a stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n &_o bythinia_n in_o his_o second_o thus_o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o us._n likewise_o s._n jude_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v and_o call_v s._n johns_n first_o be_v without_o title_n now_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o matter_n or_o argument_n that_o they_o handle_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v that_o the_o church_n than_o beginning_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o special_o in_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n offend_v the_o jew_n many_o way_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o country_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v much_o less_o to_o see_v they_o preach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o offend_v even_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n howbeit_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o not_o obstinate_a be_v satisfy_v when_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n as_o act._n 11._o we_o read_v but_o other_o of_o the_o become_v heretic_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v also_o the_o jew_n religion_n of_o such_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o these_o do_v so_o preach_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o unchristened_a jew_v not_o only_a themselves_o persecute_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n every_o where_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o such_o obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n to_o reprobate_v their_o nation_n which_o yet_o they_o think_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o
and_o read_v as_o himself_o tell_v li._n 8_o confess_v 12._o chap._n xiiii_o like_o a_o moderator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o the_o firm_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o infirm_a who_o be_v the_o christian_a jew_n have_v yet_o a_o scruple_n to_o cease_v from_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a merte_n and_o day_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v exhort_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v the_o gentil_n use_v his_o liberty_n and_o the_o gentil_n again_o 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v the_o â—â—rupulous_a â—ew_a but_o rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o they_o offend_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o he_o of_o apo_v verse_n 1_o and_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n take_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o disputation_n of_o cogitation_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v ″_o eat_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v let_v he_o eat_v '_o herb_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o let_v he_o not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v take_v he_o to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o one_o judge_v ″_o between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o a_o other_o judge_v every_o day_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v ″_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o respect_v the_o day_n respect_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o our_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o &_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o our_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o be_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o thou_o why_o iudge_v thou_o thy_o brother_n or_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n 10._o for_o *_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v live_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n 23._o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_n to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o shall_v render_v account_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o let_v we_o therefore_o no_o more_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o but_o this_o judge_v you_o rather_o that_o you_o put_v not_o a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o scandal_n to_o your_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v use_v common_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a to_o he_o it_o be_v common_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o if_o because_o of_o meat_n thy_o brother_n be_v greeve_v now_o thou_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o charity_n *_o do_v not_o with_o thy_o meat_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 8._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o let_v not_o then_o our_o good_a be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ″_o not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o justice_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o he_o that_o in_o this_o serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n let_v we_o pursue_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o edify_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o let_v we_o keep_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n 15_o *_o all_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v clean_o but_o it_o be_v ill_a for_o the_o man_n that_o eat_v by_o give_v offence_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o that_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v or_o weaken_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o haste_v thou_o faith_n ″_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o approve_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o ″_o he_o that_o discern_v if_o he_o eat_v be_v damn_v because_o not_o of_o faith_n for_o ″_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 2._o eat_v all_o thing_n by_o similitude_n of_o word_n the_o simple_a be_v soon_o deceive_v and_o heretic_n make_v their_o vantage_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o seduce_v the_o unlearned_a there_o be_v diverse_a meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o signification_n make_v and_o count_v unclean_a whereof_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o eat_v aâ—_n all_o meat_n as_o pork_n hare_n coney_n and_o such_o like_a both_o of_o fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n a_o great_a number_n christ_n discharge_v all_o they_o that_o become_v christian_n after_o his_o passion_n of_o that_o observance_n and_o all_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n notwithstanding_o because_o diverse_a that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n have_v a_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sudden_o to_o foresake_n their_o former_a manner_n the_o apostle_n here_o admonish_v such_o as_o bestrong_a and_o 〈◊〉_d instruct_v in_o the_o case_n to_o hear_v with_o the_o weak_a sort_n that_o be_v christian_n can_v not_o you_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o eat_v and_o use_v the_o meat_n forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o warn_v the_o weak_a that_o will_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o take_v offence_n or_o scandal_n at_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v without_o scruple_n any_o of_o the_o irregular_a or_o forbid_a meat_n in_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o eater_n but_o to_o commit_v that_o to_o god_n and_o final_o that_o neither_o neither_o shall_v condemn_v the_o other_o for_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v church_n now_o the_o protestant_n fonnd_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o same_o as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v any_o meat_n whole_o never_o to_o be_v eat_v or_o touch_v or_o make_v any_o creature_n unclean_a or_o otherwise_o prescribe_v any_o abstinence_n then_o for_o chastise_v of_o man_n body_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n that_o they_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n fast_n of_o forty_o day_n mat._n 4._o johns_n abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n mat._n 11._o the_o widow_n annes_n luc._n â—_o 1â—_n the_o nazareite_n num._n 6._o the_o recabite_n jerem._n 15_o 14._o the_o ninivity_n jon._n 3._o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 27._o s._n timothees_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 23._o johns_n disciple_n and_o christ_n disciple_n fast_o mat._n 9_o 14._o 15._o thing_n which_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v keep_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a distinction_n of_o creature_n and_o meat_n clean_o and_o unclean_a in_o the_o old_a law._n of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o all_o this_o chapter_n &_o of_o none_o other_o at_o al._n therefore_o when_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v either_o make_v free_a from_o fast_v and_o from_o obey_v the_o church_n commandment_n or_o follow_a christ_n example_n in_o that_o matter_n or_o that_o the_o observer_n of_o christian_a fast_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n &_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a condemn_v of_o sin_n the_o breaker_n of_o the_o prescribe_a fast_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o do_v abuse_v ignorant_o or_o wilful_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o discourse_n 5._o between_o day_n and_o day_n day_n by_o the_o like_a deceit_n they_o abuse_v this_o place_n against_o the_o holiday_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o saint_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o jew_n festivity_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n whereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c_o 4._o 10._o 6._o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n drink_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o give_v freedom_n as_o the_o church_n enemy_n will_v have_v it_o that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v or_o think_v what_o he_o listen_v but_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n &_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o the_o
christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v perfect_o establish_v he_o will_v have_v no_o restrainte_fw-fr made_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v bear_v withal_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o nor_o make_v necessity_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a rite_n of_o meat_n day_n etc._n etc._n 17._o not_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v damnable_a and_o therefore_o the_o better_a may_v they_o use_v indifferency_n and_o toleration_n in_o that_o point_n for_o a_o time_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n but_o if_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n have_v bind_v still_o as_o before_o then_o not_o for_o the_o meat_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o disobedience_n it_o have_v be_v damnable_a to_o have_v eat_v the_o unclean_a meat_n 22._o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o thou_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o bleeve_v or_o know_a certain_o that_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n concern_v meat_n and_o festivity_n yet_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o feeble_a that_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o be_v discrete_a &_o utter_v not_o thyself_o out_o of_o season_n 23._o he_o that_o discern_v if_o the_o weak_a have_v a_o conscience_n and_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o eat_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o own_o hart_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v sin_n he_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n because_o he_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n râ—_n or_o against_o his_o own_o pretence_a knowledge_n â—â—_o all_o this_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v against_o his_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o so_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o faith_n must_v here_o be_v take_v though_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o apply_v it_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n mean_v those_o work_n which_o direct_o proceed_v of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a take_v heed_n of_o the_o heretic_n commentary_n who_o hereby_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o infidel_n sin_v in_o honour_v his_o parent_n fight_v for_o his_o country_n till_v his_o ground_n luther_n and_o in_o all_o other_o work_n and_o no_o marvel_v that_o they_o so_o hold_v of_o infidel_n who_o maintain_v *_o that_o christian_a man_n also_o offend_v deadly_a in_o every_o good_a deed_n chap._n xv._o he_o procee_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o jew_n 8_o with_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o jew_n vocation_n be_v of_o promise_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o of_o mercy_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o scripture_n 14_o then_o draw_v to_o his_o end_n he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o writing_n thus_o unto_o they_o 21_o hope_v now_o at_o length_n to_o see_v they_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n â—9_n whereunto_o also_o he_o reque_v their_o prayer_n verse_n 1_o and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a must_v sustain_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a &_o not_o please_v ourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o please_v his_o neighbour_n unto_o good_a to_o edification_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o 10._o christ_n do_v not_o please_v himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fall_v upon_o i_o advent_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o comfort_n what_o thing_n soever_o have_v be_v write_v to_o our_o learning_n they_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n give_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o of_o commend_v one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n you_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n receive_v one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v receive_v you_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o i_o say_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v jew_n minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o the_o gentile_n to_o honour_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 50._o as_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o will_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o gentile_n o_o lord_n 43._o and_o will_v sing_v to_o thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o again_o praise_v all_o you_o gentile_n our_o lord_n 1._o and_o magnify_v he_o all_o you_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o again_o esaie_n say_v 10._o there_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o rule_v the_o gentile_n in_o he_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hope_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n replenish_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o i_o myself_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_o assure_v of_o you_o that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o love_n replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o brethren_n more_o bold_o in_o part_n as_o it_o be_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o gentile_n sanctify_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o sanctify_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o i_o have_v therefore_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n work_v not_o by_o i_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o unto_o illyâ—icum_n i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o have_v so_o preach_v this_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n 13_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o to_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v of_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v understand_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o be_v hinder_v very_o much_o from_o come_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o now_o have_v no_o long_a place_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o these_o many_o year_n now_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o when_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o take_v my_o journey_n into_o a_o pain_n i_o hope_v that_o as_o i_o pass_v i_o shall_v see_v you_o and_o be_v bring_v thither_o of_o you_o if_o first_o in_o part_n i_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minster_n to_o the_o time_n saint_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v like_v well_o to_o make_v some_o contribution_n upon_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o and_o they_o be_v their_o debtor_n for_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o ought_v also_o in_o carnal_a thing_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o this_o therefore_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v and_o sign_v they_o this_o fruit_n i_o will_v go_v by_o you_o into_o spain_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o i_o know_v that_o come_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o benefit_n help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infidel_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o my_o service_n may_v become_v acceptable_a in_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o in_o joy_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o
mutual_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o very_o answerable_a to_o god_n justice_n 8._o *_o which_o by_o supply_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o abound_v stand_v entire_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o that_o want_v in_o which_o kind_n the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n 24._o supply_v the_o want_v of_o such_o passion_n as_o christ_n have_v to_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereupon_o we_o infer_v most_o assure_o that_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o penal_a work_n of_o holy_a saint_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v communicable_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n their_o fellow-member_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o every_o one_o necessity_n and_o deserve_a by_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o family_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o treasure_n 10._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n for_o that_o many_o might_n of_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o officer_n or_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a over_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o punish_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n paul_n do_v purposely_o and_o precise_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v give_v pardon_n as_o christ_n vicar_n or_o as_o bear_v his_o person_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v marvel_v of_o his_o power_n herein_o except_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o release_v temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n translation_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v indulgence_n in_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n like_o insinuation_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o commit_v this_o offender_n to_o satan_n 4._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o protestant_n blindness_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o extol_v christ_n power_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n see_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v it_o by_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n &_o that_o himself_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n so_o now_o in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n give_v pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o pardon_n which_o pertain_v propre_o to_o release_n only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o yet_o the_o priest_n *_o by_o express_v commission_n do_v also_o remit_v 2d_o 11._o circumvent_v of_o satan_n salvation_n we_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o discipline_n and_o the_o release_n of_o the_o same_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n to_o deal_v more_o or_o less_o rigorous_o to_o pardon_v soon_o or_o late_a punish_v long_o or_o short_a while_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v best_a to_o their_o wisdom_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o correction_n or_o pardon_v must_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o which_o to_o some_o and_o some_o certain_a time_n may_v be_v better_o procure_v by_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n then_o by_o indulgence_n to_o some_o other_o by_o levity_n and_o humane_a deal_n so_o pardon_v of_o penance_n be_v call_v in_o old_a counsel_n rather_o then_o by_o overmuch_o chastisement_n 12._o for_o consideration_n whereof_o church_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n much_o discipline_n great_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o enjoin_v and_o also_o willing_o sustain_v 5._o and_o then_o be_v the_o less_o pardon_v and_o fewer_n indulgence_n because_o in_o that_o voluntary_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o punishment_n and_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n every_o man_n fulfil_v his_o penance_n and_o few_o ask_v pardon_n now_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o devotion_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o man_n common_o have_v to_o do_v great_a penance_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o before_o time_n yet_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n know_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n how_o he_o will_v in_o this_o delicate_a time_n drive_v man_n either_o to_o desperation_n or_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o canonical_a discipline_n enjoin_v small_a penance_n and_o seldom_o use_v extremity_n with_o offender_n as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v but_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o child_n pardon_v exceed_v often_o and_o much_o not_o only_o all_o enjoin_v penance_n but_o also_o all_o or_o great_a part_n of_o what_o punishment_n temporal_a so_o ever_o due_a or_o deserve_a either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n which_o neither_o like_o the_o church_n lenity_n and_o pardon_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o the_o old_a rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 18._o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n â—_o that_o condemn_a john_n the_o baptist_n of_o austerity_n and_o christ_n of_o to_o much_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n not_o know_v nor_o like_v in_o deed_n either_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commission_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o adulterate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o make_v commodity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n as_o vulgar_a vintner_n do_v of_o their_o wine_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o peculiar_a trade_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o exceed_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o so_o corrupt_a scripture_n by_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o fantasy_n by_o false_a translation_n gloss_n colourable_a and_o pleasant_a commentary_n to_o deceive_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o taverner_n and_o tapster_n do_v to_o make_v their_o wine_n salable_a by_o manifold_a artificial_a deceit_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o as_o all_o catholic_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o entire_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o sort_n as_o the_o father_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v chap._n iii_o lest_o the_o judaical_a false_a apostle_n shall_v object_v again_o that_o he_o praise_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v his_o commendation_n and_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o ministry_n he_o thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a they_o they_o of_o the_o old_a 12_o and_o our_o people_n more_o lighten_v than_o they_o verse_n 1_o begin_v we_o again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o do_v we_o need_v as_o certain_a epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o our_o epistle_n you_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v ″_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o &_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o table_n carnal_a of_o the_o hart_n peâ—tecost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o such_o confidence_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n ″_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficience_n be_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o ″_o the_o letter_z killeth_z but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n
we_o provide_v good_a thing_n *_o not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o they_o our_o brother_n also_o who_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o many_o thing_n often_o to_o be_v careful_a but_o now_o much_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o great_a confidence_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o either_o for_o titus_n which_o be_v my_o fellow_n and_o coadiutor_n towards_o you_o or_o our_o brethren_n apostle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o the_o declaration_n therefore_o which_o be_v of_o your_o charity_n and_o our_o glory_v for_o you_o declare_v you_o towards_o they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n viii_o 14._o abundance_n supply_n person_n he_o mean_v that_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a riches_n shall_v communicate_v for_o supply_v of_o other_o their_o brethren_n necessity_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o they_o help_v in_o temporal_n may_v impart_v to_o they_o again_o some_o of_o their_o spiritual_a riches_n as_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a work_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o happy_a change_n and_o intercourse_n for_o the_o wealthy_a man_n other_o if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o and_o this_o place_n prove_v plain_o that_o the_o fasting_n and_o satisfactory_a deed_n of_o one_o man_n be_v available_a to_o other_o yea_o and_o that_o holy_a saint_n or_o other_o virtuous_a person_n may_v in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o man_n necessity_n and_o deserve_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o the_o supererogation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a work_n as_o these_o that_o abound_v in_o worldly_a good_n may_v give_v alm_n of_o their_o superfluity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o necessity_n which_o interchange_n and_o proportion_n of_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o set_v down_o chap._n ix_o he_o procee_v exhort_v they_o to_o the_o foresay_a contribution_n 3_o to_o verify_v his_o commend_v of_o they_o 6_o and_o to_o do_v it_o liberal_o that_o so_o they_o may_v merit_v the_o more_o and_o god_n be_v the_o more_o praise_v verse_n 1_o for_o concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v do_v ″_o towards_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o i_o know_v your_o prompt_a mind_n for_o the_o which_o i_o glory_n of_o you_o to_o the_o macedonian_n that_o achaia_n also_o be_v ready_a from_o the_o year_n past_a and_o your_o emulation_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o i_o have_v send_v the_o brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o glory_n of_o you_o be_v not_o make_v void_a in_o this_o behalf_n that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ready_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o lest_z when_o the_o macedonian_n shall_v come_v with_o i_o and_o find_v you_o unready_a we_o that_o we_o say_v not_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a theophyl_n in_o this_o substance_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o desire_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o prepare_v this_o blessing_n before_o promise_v 10_o to_o be_v ready_a so_o as_o a_o blessing_n ″_o not_o as_o avarice_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o this_o i_o say_v he_o that_o ″_o sow_v spare_o spare_o also_o shall_v reap_v and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o blessing_n of_o blessing_n also_o shall_v reap_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o hart_n not_o of_o sadness_n or_o of_o necessity_n 11._o âœ_o for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v in_o you_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n you_o may_v abound_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 9_o he_o distribute_v he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a fruit_n his_o justice_n remain_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o that_o minister_v seed_n to_o the_o sower_n will_v give_v bread_n also_o for_o to_o eat_v &_o will_v multiply_v your_o seed_n and_o will_v augment_v the_o increase_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o justice_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o that_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o thing_n you_o may_v abound_v unto_o all_o simplicity_n which_o work_v by_o we_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o office_n ″_o do_v not_o only_o supply_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o saint_n want_n but_o abound_v also_o by_o many_o thankes-givings_a in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o ministry_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o your_o confession_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o unto_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o in_o their_o pray_n for_o you_o be_v desirous_a of_o you_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 7._o towards_o the_o saint_n prisoner_n by_o the_o apostle_n earnest_a and_o often_o call_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v alm_n for_o relieve_n the_o faithful_a in_o distress_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n may_v learn_v that_o be_v special_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n to_o be_v proctor_n for_o holy_a man_n in_o prison_n poverty_n and_o all_o other_o necessity_n special_o when_o their_o want_n come_v for_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 5._o not_o at_o avarice_n give_v the_o covetous_a man_n that_o part_v with_o his_o penny_n painful_o and_o with_o sorrow_n as_o though_o he_o lose_v a_o limb_n of_o his_o body_n be_v note_v and_o cheerful_a ready_a voluntary_a and_o large_a contribution_n be_v commend_v 6._o sow_v spare_o reward_n alm_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n for_o as_o the_o seed_n throw_v into_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o yet_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o great_a increase_n so_o that_o which_o man_n give_v in_o alm_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o to_o perish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o giver_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v most_o fruitful_a the_o benefit_n thereof_o manifold_o return_v to_o he_o again_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n be_v clear_a that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o alm_n or_o seed_v which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_v and_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o increase_n and_o abundance_n of_o harvest_n that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v ensue_v see_v s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 49_o circamed_a &_o q._n 4._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la 1â—_n do_v not_o only_o supply_v honour_n when_o alm_n be_v give_v special_o to_o holy_a man_n not_o only_o the_o giver_n obtain_v great_a benefit_n thereby_o and_o the_o want_v of_o other_o be_v supply_v but_o god_n also_o by_o the_o receiver_n continual_a prayer_n and_o thanks_n give_v therefore_o be_v exceed_o honour_a so_o that_o charity_n bestow_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o religion_n chap._n x._o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n grant_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o set_v out_o the_o power_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d reprehend_v they_o also_o for_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o praise_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mildness_n and_o modesty_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o presence_n in_o deed_n be_o humble_a among_o you_o but_o absent_a be_o bold_v on_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o be_v present_a i_o need_v not_o be_v bold_a by_o that_o confidence_n wherewith_o i_o be_o think_v to_o be_v bold_a against_o some_o which_o think_v we_o as_o though_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o war_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o the_o ″_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o munition_n destroy_v counsel_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o all_o loftiness_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n ″_o to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o appearance_n if_o any_o man_n have_v affiance_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o think_v this_o again_o with_o himself_o that_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o we_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v glory_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o power_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v
same_o dale_n they_o be_v now_o solemn_o keep_v &_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v above_o 1300_o year_n fulgent_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o barbarous_a combatte_n between_o westphalus_n the_o lutheran_n &_o caluin_n and_o by_o the_o write_n betwixt_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n leo._n for_o which_o purpose_n see_v also_o how_o old_a the_o holiday_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n be_v in_o eusebius_n li._n 4._o c._n 14_o of_o the_o 14._o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o her_o dormition_n in_o s._n athanasius_n lady_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom._n s._n damase_v &_o both_o of_o that_o feast_n and_o of_o her_o nativity_n in_o s._n bernard_n who_o profess_v he_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o solemnel_n keep_v ep_v 174._o wherein_o we_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n that_o though_o against_o the_o pure_a caluiniste_n will_v and_o doctrine_n keep_v other_o saint_n and_o apostle_n day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v abolish_v this_o special_a feast_n of_o our_o lady_n departure_n which_o they_o may_v keep_v timotheus_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n whereof_o yet_o s._n denys_n give_v so_o great_a testimony_n be_v assure_v she_o be_v depart_v at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o either_o â—are_v she_o or_o think_v her_o worthy_a of_o less_o remembrance_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n herself_o prophesy_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o catholic_a generation_n 48._o that_o they_o shall_v bless_v she_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o assumption_n be_v her_o proper_a day_n as_o also_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativitle_n same_o the_o other_o of_o the_o purification_n and_o the_o annuneâ—ation_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o she_o but_o belong_v rather_o to_o christ_n presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o conception_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v see_v in_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 34._o origen_n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a 20_o tertulliau_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la â—il_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la pauperum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o gangre_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o give_v order_n for_o easter_n and_o the_o certain_a celebrate_n thereof_o that_o christian_a festivity_n be_v holy_a ancient_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o prescript_n day_n and_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n epiphan_n as_o aërius_n teach_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n 75._o as_o s._n epimphanius_n witness_v but_o of_o holiday_n s._n augustine_n show_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o his_o like_n day_n in_o these_o memorable_a word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o feast_n belong_v to_o our_o lord_n 16._o thus_o we_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n benefit_n with_o solemnity_n feast_n and_o certain_a appoint_a day_n leave_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o may_v creep_v in_o ingrateful_a and_o unkind_a oblivion_n of_o the_o festivity_n of_o martyr_n thus_o christian_n people_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n both_o to_o move_v themselves_o to_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o be_v holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n cont._n faust_n li._n 20._o c._n 21._o and_o of_o all_o saint_n day_n thus_o keep_v you_o and_o celebrate_v with_o sobriety_n the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o they_o may_v rejoice_v of_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o us._n in_o ps_n 88_o conc._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o prescript_n day_n of_o feast_n day_n so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v har_z of_o fast_n which_o else_o where_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o advent_n hour_n septuagesme_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o week_n into_o so_o many_o i_o ery_n the_o day_n into_o hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o prime_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_z the_o none_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o see_v 15._o s._n cyprian_n who_o derive_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o count_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n reprove_v to_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n like_o unto_o this_o also_o be_v it_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o and_o divide_v that_o certain_a piece_n as_o be_v always_o observe_v and_o practise_v until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o at_o other_o time_n and_o season_n through_o out_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o benefit_n or_o the_o saint_n story_n then_o record_v which_o the_o puritan_n caluinist_n also_o condemn_v of_o superstition_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o hellish_a horror_n and_o all_o disorder_n see_v conc_fw-fr carthag_n 3._o c._n 47._o &_o pag._n 288_o of_o this_o book_n 24._o by_o a_o allegory_n literal_a here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n a_o deep_a spiritual_a and_o more_o principal_a meaning_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n but_o of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o person_n report_v both_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o action_n be_v significative_a over_o and_o above_o the_o letter_n which_o pregnancy_n of_o manifold_a sense_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o signify_v himself_o in_o certain_a place_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v less_o wicked_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n allegorical_a exposition_n almost_o whole_o who_o now_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a brutish_a and_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n see_v â—1_n freedom_n liberty_n he_o mean_v the_o liberty_n and_o discharge_n from_o the_o old_a ceremony_n sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o but_o not_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n listen_v or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n and_o gonerner_n not_o a_o licence_n never_o to_o pray_v fast_o keep_v holiday_n or_o workday_o but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o every_o man_n fantasy_n such_o a_o dissolute_a licentious_a state_n be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a liberty_n which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o us._n chap._n v._n against_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o protest_v his_o mind_n of_o circumcision_n 13_o and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n but_o yet_o leave_v any_o misconstrue_v christian_a liberty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n unless_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o fruitful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o charity_n verse_n 1_o stand_v and_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n circumcide_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law._n âœ_o verse_n 4_o you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 15_o expect_v the_o hope_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v aught_o nor_o prepuce_fw-la but_o ″_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o you_o run_v well_o who_o have_v hinder_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o 6._o *_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v of_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o as_o for_o i_o brethren_z if_o as_o yet_o i_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v also_o cut_v of_o that_o trouble_n you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v call_v into_o liberty_n only_o make_v not_o this_o ″_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o charity_n serve_v
according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o have_v hope_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v 8._o sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o acquisition_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o i_o also_o hear_v your_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pass_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o celestial_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o above_o ″_o all_o principality_n &_o potestate_fw-la &_o power_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 8._o but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o have_v *_o subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ″_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o body_n fullness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o al._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 21._o all_o principality_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o find_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a angel_n or_o spirit_n name_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o they_o of_o which_o some_o be_v here_o count_v and_o call_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o order_n of_o throne_n be_v specify_v which_o make_v five_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v these_o four_o angel_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n which_o be_v common_o name_v in_o holy_a write_v in_o all_o there_o be_v nine_o s._n denys_n coel_n hier._n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o ec._n hier._n c._n 1._o s._n athanas_n li_z de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o fine_a gregor_n moral_n li._n 32._o c._n 18._o therefore_o good_a reader_n make_v no_o account_n of_o *_o caluin_n and_o other_o infidelity_n place_n which_o blasphemous_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a doctor_n diligence_n in_o this_o point_n of_o curiousitie_n and_o impiety_n the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n and_o to_o corrupt_v every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 22._o head_n also_o it_o make_v a_o high_a proof_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o call_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o lord_n 19_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n 25._o because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o pontifex_n nor_o apostle_n for_o by_o those_o title_n s._n paul_n term_v he_o hebr._n 3_o none_o shall_v be_v pillar_n foundation_n rock_n light_n or_o master_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n because_o christ_n be_v proper_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a doctor_n though_o they_o be_v exceed_o seditious_a and_o will_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v glad_o rid_v of_o king_n and_o all_o other_o superior_n temporal_a if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o god_n and_o will_v find_v as_o good_a scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o they_o now_o find_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o obedience_n to_o pope_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v all_o the_o former_a title_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o christ_n sovereign_a right_n in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a though_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a ample_a absolute_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a sort_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o so_o then_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n or_o mere_a creature_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o it_o join_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o conjunction_n than_o any_o king_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n or_o country_n or_o any_o pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n even_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n mystical_a life_n motion_n spirit_n grace_n issue_v down_o from_o he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n but_o christ_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v body_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n 123._o as_o s._n hierom_n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o ministerial_a head_n the_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o 21._o for_o therein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o mortal_a i_o relate_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v of_o the_o triumphant_a &_o of_o all_o angel_n also_o though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a so_o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o man_n can_v be_v where_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o for_o this_o sovereign_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o any_o governor_n peter_n paul_n or_o what_o prelate_n or_o pope_n so_o ever_o chap._n ii_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unworthines_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v thâ—â—_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentil_n 〈◊〉_d until_o new_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o cross_n have_v make_v both_o one_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v one_o body_n and_o build_v one_o holy_a temple_n of_o all_o in_o his_o catholic_a church_n verse_n 1_o and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o your_o offence_n &_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n two_o wherein_o sometime_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o *_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o air_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v on_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o also_o we_o all_o converse_v sometime_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o god_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a charity_n wherewith_v he_o love_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o world_n succeed_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bounty_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o by_o ″_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v
good_a might_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o perhaps_o therefore_o he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n from_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v he_o again_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o now_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o for_o a_o servant_n a_o most_o dear_a brother_n especial_o to_o i_o but_o how_o much_o more_o to_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o therefore_o thou_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o fellow_n receive_v he_o as_o myself_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v in_o thy_o debt_n that_o impute_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o not_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o christ_n that_o thou_o ow_a i_o thou_o own_o self_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o yea_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d god_n grant_v i_o may_v enjoy_v thou_o in_o our_o lord_n refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o trust_v in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o have_v write_v to_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v above_o that_o also_o which_o i_o do_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o withal_o provide_v i_o also_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o hope_v by_o your_o prayer_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o mark_v aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n my_o coadjutor_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annot._n 5._o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v charity_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n saint_n which_o our_o captious_a adversary_n count_v in_o catholic_a man_n speech_n and_o write_n very_o absurd_a fein_v that_o in_o all_o such_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n betwixt_o the_o trust_n or_o belief_n we_o have_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o holy_a saint_n malice_n and_o contention_n do_v so_o blind_a all_o heretic_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a act_n 6_o where_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o jew_n only_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 2_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n greek_n &_o hebrews_n which_o again_o be_v manifest_a phil._n 3._o where_o s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n say_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o hebrues_n final_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v those_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o jury_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n dwell_v also_o there_o therefore_o to_o the_o christian_a jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o jury_n s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n out_o of_o italic_a saying_n thereupon_o the_o brethren_n of_o italy_n salute_v you_o heb._n 13._o by_o which_o word_n &_o by_o these_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n know_v you_o our_o brother_n timothee_n to_o be_v dimiss_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v the_o soon_o i_o will_v see_v you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o write_v this_o not_o only_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n wherein_o s._n luke_n end_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n there_o again_o many_o cause_n be_v give_v of_o the_o doctor_n why_o writing_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v not_o put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o beginning_n paul_n a_o apostle_n &c._n &c._n as_o he_o do_v light_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o most_o likely_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 2._o that_o himself_o be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o only_a s._n peter_n therefore_o writing_n to_o the_o jew_n 1._o do_v use_v this_o stile_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a their_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o jew_n more_o special_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v as_o himself_o speak_v not_o senâ—_n but_o to_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n 5._o mat._n 15._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n s_o paul_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o in_o two_o word_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la solatij_fw-la 1â—_n the_o word_n of_o solace_n and_o comfort_n which_o also_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o epistle_n namely_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n v._o 32._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v great_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o manifold_a tribulation_n sustain_v of_o their_o own_o country_n man_n the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o make_v mention_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thess_n 2._o v._n 14._o those_o persecution_n then_o of_o the_o obstinate_a incredulous_a jew_n their_o country_n man_n be_v one_o great_a tentation_n unto_o they_o an_o other_o tentation_n be_v the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o bring_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o dead_a man_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n do_v magnify_v their_o la_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o their_o land_n of_o promise_n into_o which_o josue_n bring_v they_o and_o by_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o by_o their_o aaronicall_a or_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o tabernacle_n &_o by_o their_o testament_n he_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n pass_v incomparable_o the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n and_o moses_n that_o the_o rest_n or_o quietness_n which_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o in_o their_o earthly_a land_n but_o in_o heaven_n that_o his_o figure_n melchisedec_n far_o pass_v abraham_n and_o that_o his_o priesthood_n sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o testament_n far_o pass_v they_o in_o all_o which_o he_o shoot_v often_o at_o these_o three_o mark_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o give_v they_o sundry_a good_a reason_n &_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o erect_v their_o mind_n from_o visible_a and_o earthly_a promise_n to_o which_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o invisible_a and_o heavenly_a and_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v now_o cease_v the_o time_n of_o their_o correction_n by_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v the_o epistle_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o part_n the_o first_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o the_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n and_o josue_n c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o second_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n c._n 5._o unto_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o last_o part_n be_v of_o exhortation_n c._n 10._o v._n 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n note_v the_o corruption_n and_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n that_o upon_o a_o false_a private_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2579._o leave_v out_o his_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o contrary_a to_o the_o authentical_a copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n paul_n in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n at_o al._n afterwards_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o only_o we_o know_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o other_o write_n hold_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o now_o she_o do_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o canonical_a and_o for_o s._n paul_n epistle_n notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v refuse_v the_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o author_n but_o that_o they_o false_o imagine_v certain_a place_n thereof_o to_o make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chap_n i._n god_n speak_v to_o their_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o themselves_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 14_o who_o incomparable_o pass_v all_o the_o angel_n verse_n 1_o diverse_o and_o many_o way_n in_o time_n past_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o
the_o dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o value_n while_o he_o that_o test_a live_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o whereupon_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o certes_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v of_o moses_n to_o all_o the_o people_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o tradition_n water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n sprinkle_v the_o very_a book_n also_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n 8._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o saying_n *_o ″_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v command_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o &_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o thing_n almost_o according_a to_o the_o la_o be_v cleanse_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o remission_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o ″_o the_o exampler_n of_o the_o coelestial_o be_v cleanse_v with_o these_o but_o the_o celestial_n themselves_o with_o better_a host_n than_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o jesus_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holies_n make_v with_o hand_n exampler_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v now_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 25_o nor_n that_o he_o shall_v ″_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holies_n every_o year_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v often_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n to_o die_v once_o and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o so_o also_o christ_n be_v offer_v once_o christ_n to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o unto_o salvation_n peccata_fw-la annotation_n chap._n ix_o 4._o a_o golden_a pot_n relic_n the_o protestant_n count_v it_o superstitious_a to_o keep_v with_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a memory_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o miracle_n or_o the_o token_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o his_o cross_n garment_n or_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o his_o saint_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v dure_v so_o long_o putrefaction_n when_o they_o may_v here_o see_v the_o reverend_a and_o long_a reservation_n of_o manna_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o of_o aaron_n rod_n only_o for_o that_o it_o sudden_o flourish_v by_o miracle_n the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyril_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian._n where_o he_o defend_v against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blasphemy_n he_o keep_v and_o honour_v of_o that_o cross_n or_o wood_n which_o christ_n die_v on_o cross_n see_v also_o s._n paulinus_n ep_v 11._o and_o what_o reverence_n s._n hierom_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o time_n do_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n and_o to_o their_o relic_n saint_n we_o reverence_v and_o worship_n say_v he_o every_o where_o martyr_n sepulcher_n 5._o and_o put_v the_o holy_a ash_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o may_v we_o touch_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n also_o and_o do_v some_o think_v that_o the_o monument_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o our_o protestant_a can_n not_o skill_n of_o this_o they_o have_v rather_o follow_v vigilantius_n julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o master_n than_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o evident_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o age_n 5._o cherubin_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o first_o or_o second_o commandment_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacred_a image_n in_o the_o church_n when_o even_o among_o these_o people_n that_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n god_n and_o gross_a in_o imagination_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o angel_n be_v and_o to_o who_o the_o precept_n be_v special_o give_v the_o same_o god_n that_o forbid_v they_o grave_v idol_n do_v command_v these_o image_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sovereign_a holy_a place_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o more_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o saint_n that_o may_v be_v more_o true_o pourter_v then_o mere_a spiritual_a substance_n can_v be_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n nor_o against_o his_o honour_n or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o other_o scripture_n at_o all_o which_o condemn_v only_o the_o idol_n or_o portraiture_n of_o the_o heathen_a make_v for_o adoration_n of_o false_a go_n 10._o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n all_o those_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n institute_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o flesh_n from_o legal_a irregularity_n and_o impurity_n only_o and_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v command_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o christ_n come_n better_a cease_v then_o and_o better_o more_o forcible_a and_o more_o spiritual_a sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o their_o place_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o old_a and_o put_v none_o in_o their_o place_n or_o to_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n only_o into_o other_o sacrament_n external_a and_o not_o also_o to_o translate_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o some_o other_o more_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v call_v tempus_fw-la correctionis_fw-la non_fw-la abolitionis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la aut_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o time_n of_o correction_n not_o of_o abolish_n sacrifice_n or_o la_o neither_o have_v they_o more_o reason_n to_o affirm_v christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v rather_o take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v lawless_a hostlesse_a or_o without_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o correction_n or_o reformation_n and_o abetter_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n 12._o eternal_a redemption_n no_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a la_o can_v make_v that_o one_o general_a price_n thereof_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n save_v this_o one_o high_a priest_n christ_n and_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v often_o do_v because_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v but_o once_o though_o the_o figure_n also_o thereof_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n be_v true_o call_v sacrifice_n as_o special_o this_o high_a and_o marvellous_a commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o be_v most_o true_o and_o sigular_o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o neither_o this_o sort_n nor_o the_o other_o of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n all_o which_o be_v and_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o can_v be_v the_o general_a redeem_n and_o consummate_v sacrifice_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o those_o priest_n nor_o all_o the_o priest_n together_o either_o of_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o aaron_n or_o melchisedeck_v order_n except_o christ_n alone_a can_v be_v the_o general_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o all_o this_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o not_o that_o christ_n death_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n testament_n or_o prove_v that_o those_o aaronical_a office_n be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o nor_o those_o priest_n very_o priest_n they_o be_v true_a priest_n &_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o none_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a capital_a and_o general_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n and_o redemption_n nor_o none_o of_o they_o or_o of_o those_o priest_n can_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n work_n any_o thing_n to_o god_n honour_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v false_o imagine_v not_o refer_v they_o at_o all_o to_o this_o general_a redemption_n and_o remission_n by_o christ_n but_o think_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o
protestant_n to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a do_v falsify_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n it_o be_v notorious_a first_o they_o use_v deceit_n in_o supply_v the_o verb_n substantive_a that_o want_v make_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n thus_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o lawful_a fancy_n where_o the_o verb_n to_o be_v supply_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a that_o so_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v a_o exhortation_n or_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v marry_v to_o use_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n in_o all_o fidelity_n cleanliness_n 3._o and_o conjugal_a continency_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o this_o apostle_n exhort_v marry_v man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n this_o be_v honourable_a or_o chaste_a marriage_n to_o which_o he_o here_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n than_o a_o affirmation_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n both_o before_o &_o after_o all_o which_o be_v exhortation_n in_o their_o own_o translation_n this_o only_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n as_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o restrain_v of_o purpose_n our_o text_n therefore_o and_o all_o catholic_a translation_n leave_v the_o sentence_n indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o true_a translatour_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o addict_v it_o to_o one_o side_n lest_o they_o shall_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a fantasy_n again_o 1577._o our_o new_a translatour_n corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o that_o they_o translate_v in_o omnibus_fw-la among_o all_o man_n because_o so_o they_o think_v it_o will_v sound_v better_o to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o priest_n religious_a and_o all_o whosoever_o may_v marry_v where_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v either_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o masculine_a gendre_fw-fr rather_o than_o the_o neutre_n as_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o collect._n the_o greek_a doctor_n also_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_o keep_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n see_v s._n chrys_n and_o theophyl_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o wedlock_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o marriage-bed_n undefiled_a but_o the_o three_o corruption_n for_o their_o purpose_n aforesiad_v and_o most_o impudent_a be_v 1565._o that_o some_o of_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o in_o omnibus_fw-la translate_v inter_fw-la quosuis_fw-la with_o a_o marginal_a interpretation_n to_o signify_v all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n so_o bold_o they_o take_v away_o all_o indifferency_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v god_n word_n to_o speak_v just_a that_o which_o themselves_o will_v and_o their_o heresy_n require_v in_o which_o king_n they_o pass_v all_o impudency_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n father_n we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n in_o our_o life_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n doctor_n &_o glorious_a bishop_n go_v before_o we_o in_o god_n church_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n have_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o same_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n cont._n julian._n li._n 2_o c._n 10._o which_o respect_n to_o our_o holy_a forefather_n in_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o this_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v see_v the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n second_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a throughout_o what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n saint_n and_o how_o far_o he_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o proud_a sectmaister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o must_v now_o do_v against_o our_o new_a doctor_n this_o place_n also_o be_v right_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n depart_v by_o solemn_a holiday_n and_o other_o devout_a way_n of_o honour_n 9_o not_o with_o meat_n meat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o christian_a fast_n but_o of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o hebrews_n be_v yet_o proâ—e_a unto_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o christ_n faith_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o such_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o follow_v to_o much_o their_o old_a jewish_a rite_n body_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o christ_n own_o blessed_a body_n offer_v and_o eat_v there_o of_o which_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n this_o altar_n say_v i_o sychius_fw-la be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v li._n 6_o c._n 21_o in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o and_o so_o call_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v greg._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n chrys_n demonst_a quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 20._o 25._o aug._n ep_v 86._o de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o li._n 22._o c._n 10._o confess_v li._n 9_o c._n 11._o 13._o cont._n faust_n manich._n li._n 20._o c_o 21._o theophyl_n in_o 23._o mat._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v 15._o the_o host_n or_o praise_n eucharistia_n though_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o you_o it_o special_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v daily_o do_v unblouddy_o be_v the_o proper_a host_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priest_n lip_n or_o word_n that_o be_v of_o consecration_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o host_n of_o praise_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o of_o every_o vulgar_a thanks_n give_v and_o so_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o hide_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o unworthy_a or_o heathen_a often_o speak_v what_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n a_o more_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o thanks_n give_v all_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 1._o cont_n advers_a leg_n &_o preph_n c._n 18._o again_o c._n 20._o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o now_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v a_o singular_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o house_n be_v will_v not_o take_v calf_n nor_o goat_n but_o will_v take_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o according_a
number_n of_o place_n special_o of_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v the_o year_n 1562_o that_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o as_o this_o also_o be_v see_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o seduce_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v simulachra_fw-la gentium_fw-la be_v mean_v of_o picture_n 113._o sacred_a image_n &_o holy_a memory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n against_o such_o seducer_n the_o second_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a caluinist_n call_v the_o seven_o synod_n 1567._o decree_v thus_o act._n 4._o pag._n 122._o quicunque_fw-la sententias_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la de_fw-la idolis_fw-la contra_fw-la venerendas_fw-la imagine_v adduâ—unt_fw-la anathema_n qui_fw-la venerandas_fw-la imagine_v idola_fw-la appellant_n ananthema_n qui_fw-fr dicuntâ—_n christiani_n adorant_a imagine_v ut_fw-la deos_fw-la anathema_n that_o be_v ananthema_n to_o all_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v idol_n against_o the_o venerable_a image_n anáthema_n to_o they_o that_o call_v the_o venerable_a image_n idol_n anáthema_n to_o they_o that_o say_v christiam_fw-la adore_v image_n as_o god_n now_o in_o their_o late_a translation_n the_o heretic_n perceive_v that_o the_o world_n see_v their_o unhonest_a deal_n correct_v themselves_o in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v put_v idol_n in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o watchword_n that_o the_o church_n image_n be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n idol_n 1577._o they_o have_v put_v image_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o neither_o every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n image_n nor_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o origine_fw-la or_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o tongue_n far_o differ_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o the_o babylonian_n adore_v dan._n 14_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o not_o a_o image_n the_o cherubin_n in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v image_n but_o not_o idol_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o coin_n or_o elsewhere_o as_o caesar_n face_n upon_o the_o coin_n that_o christ_n call_v for_o be_v a_o image_n but_o not_o a_o idol_n and_o the_o heretic_n dare_v not_o translate_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n thus_o who_o idol_n be_v this_o superscription_n nor_o call_v the_o queen_n image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o queen_n nor_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o woman_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o man_n the_o idol_n of_o god_n all_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v name_v image_n for_o all_o that_o and_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o idol_n which_o convince_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v false_a &_o corrupt_a translatour_n in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o like_a confound_v these_o two_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o as_o for_o the_o have_v of_o image_n or_o purtraite_n of_o holy_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o private_a house_n but_o also_o in_o church_n warrant_n god_n himself_o do_v warrant_v we_o 25._o who_o *_o command_v even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o a_o people_n most_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o special_a precept_n of_o not_o have_v make_v or_o worship_v of_o idol_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n the_o cherubin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sovereign_a holy_a place_n of_o adoration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o about_o the_o ark_n yea_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o sacred_a image_n partly_o they_o do_v as_o s._n hierom_n say_v ep_v 17_o c._n 3_o so_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la if_o they_o then_o be_v warrant_v and_o command_v to_o make_v and_o have_v in_o so_o great_a reverence_n the_o image_n of_o mere_a spirit_n or_o angel_n who_o natural_a shape_n can_v not_o be_v express_v imagebreaker_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o christian_n have_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o b._n mother_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v man_n who_o shape_n may_v be_v express_v so_o do_v the_o say_a nicene_n council_n argue_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o adversary_n of_o image_n and_o note_v here_o that_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o be_v straight_o count_v heretic_n that_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o image_n and_o that_o council_n be_v call_v purposely_o for_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n image_n &_o confirm_v the_o former_a ancient_a reverence_n and_o use_v of_o sacred_a image_n which_o begin_v even_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n or_o little_o after_o when_o good_a religious_a folk_n for_o love_n and_o reverence_v make_v his_o image_n namely_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o heal_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n which_o image_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o miracle_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v and_o namely_o eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v li._n 7_o c._n 14._o citato_fw-la who_o also_o witness_v that_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v in_o his_o day_n as_o you_o may_v see_v also_o in_o s._n augustine_n li._n d._n consens_fw-la evangelist_n c._n 10_o that_o their_o picture_n common_o stand_v together_o in_o rome_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lady_n image_n see_v s._n gregory_n li._n 7._o ep_n 5._o indict_v 2_o ad_fw-la januar._n &_o ep_v 53._o in_o who_o also_o li._n 7._o ep_n 109_o you_o may_v see_v the_o true_a use_n of_o image_n &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o image_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n good_a catholic_a folk_n do_v use_v they_o to_o help_v &_o increase_v their_o devotion_n in_o all_o catholic_a church_n yea_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o retain_v they_o still_o s._n damascene_fw-la write_v three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o sacred_a image_n against_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o commend_v the_o lady_n and_o her_o son_n for_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a say_v bid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v hereafter_o also_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o jove_n the_o true_a believer_n but_o with_o heretic_n to_o have_v no_o society_n express_v also_o the_o point_n then_o in_o controversy_n verse_n 1_o the_o senior_n to_o the_o lady_n elect_a and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o i_o have_v find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o writing_n a_o new_a commandment_n to_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v ″_o from_o the_o beginning_n 12._o *_o that_o we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 11._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o this_o be_v charity_n that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o because_o many_o seducer_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v into_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o antichrist_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a faith_n reward_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o every_o one_o that_o damnable_a revolt_v and_o persi_v not_o in_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o persit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o same_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o if_o *_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o 17._o and_o bring_v not_o ″_o this_o doctrine_n ″_o receive_v he_o not_o into_o the_o house_n ″_o nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n save_v you_o communicate_v with_o his_o wicked_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o
the_o church_n militant_a may_v join_v with_o the_o triumphant_a and_o with_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n who_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n and_o do_v service_n there_o to_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v li._n 6_o the_o sacerdotie_n and_o hâ—_n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n esa_n to_o 1._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o hymn_n trisagy_n that_o be_v thrice_o holy_a chap._n v._n 4._o s._n john_n weep_v because_o no_o man_n can_v open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n â—_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v open_v it_o which_o be_v do_v 8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n &_o all_o creature_n do_v glorify_v he_o exceed_o verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n vision_z a_o 42._o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o purgatory_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o look_v on_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o see_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n say_v to_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v he_o the_o *_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v win_v 9_o to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o eve_n and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o senior_n sin_n a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n &_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v ″_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 9_o because_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o haste_n make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n ″_o king_n a_o kingdom_n '_o and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o look_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n angel_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n &_o of_o the_o senior_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v *_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n divinity_n '_o and_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o benediction_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o ″_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o be_v therein_o all_o do_v i_o hear_v say_v *_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n &_o do_v to_o the_o lamb_n 11._o benediction_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 8._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n god_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n call_v here_o saint_n and_o in_o scripture_n often_o unto_o christ_n and_o among_o so_o many_o divine_a &_o unsearchable_a mystery_n set_v down_o without_o exposition_n it_o please_v god_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o shall_v open_v this_o one_o point_n unto_o we_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v the_o laudes_fw-la and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a ascend_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o incense_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o the_o protestant_n may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o error_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o desire_n 10._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n priest_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o subdue_v vice_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o reign_v or_o to_o be_v a_o king_n spiritual_o likewise_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o a_o sort_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o proper_a speech_n see_v the_o annotation_n before_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o 13._o every_o creature_n purgatory_n he_o mean_v the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o limbo_n or_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n last_o of_o the_o people_n in_o land_n here_o call_v the_o sea_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v often_o to_o name_n several_o when_o they_o foretell_v the_o spread_a of_o christ_n glory_n through_o the_o world_n as_o esa_n c._n 49._o hear_v you_o â—â—andes_n and_o you_o people_n a_o far_o of_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o 1_o four_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v open_v there_o follow_v diverse_a effect_n against_o the_o earth_n 9_o when_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n desire_v that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v hasten_v 12_o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o there_o be_v sign_n show_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v that_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n come_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n give_v he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o other_o horse_n red_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o and_o a_o great_a sword_n be_v give_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v two_o pound_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o thrice_o two_o pound_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n with_o famine_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v ″_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o ″_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a iudge_v thou_o not_o and_o ″_o reveng_a thou_o not_o our_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_n on_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_v to_o
âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o grape_n thereof_o be_v ripe_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v his_o sharp_a sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a lake_n press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o press_n up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 13._o from_o hence_o forth_o now_o this_o be_v special_o speak_v of_o martyr_n as_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o beza_n but_o the_o caluinist_n themselves_o translate_n in_o domino_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n cause_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o place_n against_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o her_o child_n confess_v altar_n that_o all_o martyr_n be_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n in_o bliss_n and_o need_v no_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n know_v sentence_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n ser._n 17_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o and_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o most_o excellent_o tract_n 84_o in_o joan._n we_o keep_v not_o a_o memory_n of_o martyr_n at_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n general_o for_o all_o decease_a in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o than_o we_o say_v that_o even_o such_o though_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o god_n chastisement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o need_v our_o prayer_n answer_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o labour_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o from_o the_o daily_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o put_v into_o infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a then_o any_o live_n who_o yet_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o word_n from_o hence_o forth_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n may_v true_o agree_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o purgatory_n last_o this_o adverbe_n modo_fw-la á_fw-fr modo_fw-la in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v from_o this_o present_a time_n forward_o lexico_fw-la as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o be_v happy_a but_o it_o note_v and_o join_v the_o time_n pass_v together_o with_o the_o time_n present_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v since_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n open_v it_o for_o other_o go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o christ_n time_n but_o be_v in_o case_n to_o go_v straight_o to_o bliss_n except_o the_o impediment_n be_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v bless_v that_o die_v now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a faithful_a and_o good_a person_n chap._n xv._o part_n 2_o they_o that_o have_v now_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n wicked_a do_v glorify_v god_n 6_o to_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v give_v seven_o cup_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a judgement_n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v baptism_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o sing_v old_a the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n king_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a because_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v &_o adore_v in_o thy_o sight_n because_o thy_o judgement_n be_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o issue_v forth_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n from_o the_o temple_n reve_v with_o clean_a and_o white_a linen_n stone_n '_o &_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o girdle_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o vial_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v consummate_v chap._n xvi_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o land_n the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n euphrâte_n and_o the_o air_n there_o arise_v sundry_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o cruel_a and_o very_a sore_a wound_n upon_o man_n that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o dead_a and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n &_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_v the_o holy_a one_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o saint_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n &_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o say_v yea_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o afflict_v man_n with_o heat_n and_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o life_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n neither_o do_v they_o penance_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a and_o they_o together_o do_v eat_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o &_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o wound_n &_o margin_n do_v not_o penance_n from_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o that_o great_a river_n euphrâ—tes_n and_o dry_v up_o
assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 168._o s._n bartholomew_n ep._n 456._o vers_fw-la 26_o to_o the_o 30._o gosp_n 152._o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n gosp_n 193._o the_o decoll_n of_o s._n john_n bapt._n gosp_n 101._o the_o nativitis_fw-la of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 3._o holy_a rood_n day_n in_o september_n or_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 255._o s._n matthewes_n eve_n gosp_n 149._o s._n matthewes_n day_n gosp_n 22._o michaelmas_n day_n ep._n 698._o gosp_n 50._o s._n francis_n ep._n 511_o gosp_n 29._o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n ep._n 343._o gosp_n 152._o as_o upon_o alhalowe_v eve_n s._n luke_n ep._n 484._o gosp_n 166._o ss_z simon_n and_o jude_n ep._n 518._o gosp_n 262._o alhalowe_v eve_n ep._n 708._o gosp_n 152._o alhalowe_v day_n ep._n 712._o gosp_n 11._o al-â—oules_a day_n ep._n 466._o gosp_n 230._o s._n martin_n gosp_n 171._o verse_n 33_o to_o the_o 37._o s._n clement_n ep._n 531._o gosp_n 70._o s._n catharine_n gosp_n 71._o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n for_o holy_a virgin_n for_o saint_n general_o and_o in_o common_a apostle_n eve_o gosp_n 262._o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n ep._n 469._o &_o 642._o gosp_n 181._o and_o 45._o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n epistle_n as_o upon_o s._n george_n day_n gosp_n 62._o for_o one_o martyr_n ep._n 641._o 662._o gosp_n 254._o and_o 262._o for_o many_o martyr_n ep._n 393._o 400._o 481._o 626._o 632._o 655._o 713._o 734._o gosp_n 11._o 29._o 68_o 152._o 172._o 199._o 265._o for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n ep._n 608._o 615._o 636._o gosp_n 70._o 72._o 123._o 171._o for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n ep._n 432_o and_o 531._o gosp_n 175._o 193._o 254._o for_o holy_a abbot_n gosp_n 54._o for_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n gosp_n 36._o 71._o for_o holy_a virgin_n not_o martyr_n ep._n 438._o 488._o vers_fw-la 17_o to_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v gosp_n as_o for_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n for_o other_o holy_a woman_n not_o virgin_n gosp_n 36._o for_o holy_a widow_n ep._n 578._o gosp_n as_o for_o holy_a woman_n not_o virgin_n the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church_n holiday_n ep._n 741._o gosp_n 195._o in_o votive_a mass_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v say_v according_a to_o man_n devotion_n for_o diverse_a peculiar_a cause_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ep._n 493._o gosp_n 263._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ep._n 311._o gosp_n 260._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n gosp_n 272._o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 56._o of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep._n 598._o gosp_n 135._o 140._o 171._o 272._o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ep._n 708._o gosp_n 218._o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n ep._n 301._o gosp_n 54._o for_o any_o necessity_n gosp_n 117._o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n ep._n 398._o gosp_n 170._o for_o choose_v of_o the_o pope_n epist_n 607._o gosp_n 260._o upon_o the_o pope_n creation_n &_o coronation_n day_n ep._n 655._o gosp_n 44._o against_o schism_n or_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 518._o gosp_n 266._o against_o the_o pagan_n gosp_n 170._o in_o time_n of_o war_n gosp_n 68_o for_o peace_n gosp_n 275._o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o 24._o against_o the_o plague_n gosp_n 147._o as_o upon_o saturday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n for_o the_o sick_a ep._n 651._o gosp_n 20._o for_o marriage_n ep._n 521._o gosp_n 53._o in_o mass_n of_o requiem_n epist_n 466._o 550._o 725._o gosp_n 230._o 234._o 235._o 251._o a_fw-la ample_n and_o particular_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o all_o catholic_a truth_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o impugn_a by_o the_o adversary_n a_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n &_o prince_n 47._o 277._o what_o be_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v 47._o abstinence_n see_v fast_v adoration_n of_o god_n latrîa_fw-la and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n dulia_n pag._n 11._o nu_fw-la 11._o pa._n 321._o nu_fw-la 25._o pa._n 332._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 633._o nu_fw-la 21._o adoration_n of_o the_o ark_n crucifix_n image_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a pag._n 633._o nu_fw-la 21._o of_o angel_n saint_n and_o holy_a person_n pag._n 706._o 737_o at_o large_a 744_o mark_fw-mi s._n johns_n adore_v of_o the_o angel_n explicate_v 736._o 737._o what_o be_v to_o adore_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 218._o reverence_n to_o holy_a person_n even_o to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n 300._o alleluia_n 735_o and_o 736_o at_o large_a not_o to_o be_v translate_v ibid._n the_o song_n both_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a ibid._n 734_o mark_fw-mi a_o word_n of_o marvellous_a joy_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 736._o sing_v in_o our_o country_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n ib._n sing_v in_o all_o christian_a nation_n ib._n the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n ib._n in_o translate_n six_o psalm_n they_o have_v lest_o it_o out_o nine_o time_n ibidem_fw-la alm_n redeem_v sin_n etc._n etc._n pa._n 143._o mark_fw-mi 173._o nu_fw-la 41._o they_o procure_v we_o patroness_n in_o heaven_n ☞_o pag._n 186._o nu_fw-la 9_o release_n of_o pain_n after_o our_o death_n 317_o mark_fw-mi increase_v grace_n 486_o mark_fw-mi great_a almesman_n happy_a pag._n 353._o nu_fw-la 35._o pa._n 486._o nu_fw-la 6._o 174_o mark_fw-mi 317_o mark_fw-mi alm_n and_o hospitality_n to_o priest_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 28._o 163._o mark_fw-mi 186._o 485._o 486._o 487._o 511._o 534._o 588._o 637._o to_o catholic_a prisoner_n 341_o mark_fw-mi 600_o m._n see_v work_n the_o more_o able_a the_o great_a must_v our_o alm_n be_v 121_o mark_fw-mi when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v alm_n 681_o mark_fw-mi altar_n pag._n 638._o nu_fw-la 10._o altar_n sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n ☞_o pag._n 67._o altar_n why_o call_v table_n sometime_o pa._n 638._o dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o saint_n relic_n 711._o amen_n amen_o double_v what_o it_o signify_v pa._n 244._o nu_fw-la 34._o amen_o not_o to_o be_v translate_v &_o ib._n 234_o mark_fw-mi 735._o 736._o angel_n protector_n of_o man_n pag._n 52._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 326._o nu_fw-la 15._o 679._o of_o country_n 701._o of_o chruche_n ibidem_fw-la the_o protestant_n also_o hold_v this_o against_o the_o puritan_n 679._o they_o help_v us._n pag._n 604._o mark_fw-mi 541._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n explicate_v pag._n 14._o nu_fw-la 18._o pray_v to_o angel_n ibid._n peace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n 700._o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n pag._n 514._o nu_fw-la 21._o s._n michael_n patron_n of_o the_o church_n 721._o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n ibid._n anoil_v see_v e._n entremâ—_n vâ—ctiâ—_n antichrist_n ☞_o pag._n 556._o 557._o 558._o 718._o 723_o at_o large_a why_o so_o call_v pa._n 558._o he_o shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n 556._o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 724._o he_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o world_n end_n 557._o nu_fw-la 4._o his_o reign_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 71._o nu_fw-la 22._o 29._o 123_o mark_fw-mi 718_o mark_fw-mi 711_o mark_fw-mi 740._o he_o shall_v abolish_v the_o mass_n p._n 558._o suffer_v no_o worship_n but_o of_o himself_o only_o p._n 557._o nu_fw-la 4._o all_o frame_v letter_n to_o expnesse_n his_o name_n uncertain_a 724._o heretic_n his_o forerunner_n special_o these_o of_o our_o day_n pa._n 556._o 558._o 722_o mark_fw-mi 723._o 741._o the_o apostasy_n of_o he_o &_o he_o from_o the_o cath._n church_n p._n 556._o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o same_o 720_o mark_fw-mi 721._o 723._o 741._o his_o attempt_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n 721._o many_o antichristes_n 556._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n p._n 554_o mark_fw-mi pa._n 557._o p._n 231_o mark_fw-mi 721_o mark_fw-mi 724._o 740._o the_o protestant_n make_v s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n pa._n 557._o they_o place_n antichrist_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n p._n 557._o 240_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v with_o antichrist_n p._n 323._o 556._o nu_fw-la 3._o apostle_n their_o name_n dignity_n authority_n ☞_o pag._n 154._o nu_fw-la 13._o p._n 37._o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 53._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 488._o their_o number_n of_o twelue_v mystical_a p._n 94._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 290_o mark_fw-mi some_o of_o they_o more_o principal_a apostle_n p._n 492._o the_o act_n of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n in_o two_o several_a table_n 374._o 375._o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n p._n 21._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 55_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi p._n 148._o nu_fw-la 38._o so_o do_v s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n 354_o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n they_o vow_v poverty_n 55._o nu_fw-la 27._o
71._o 124._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 558._o mediator_n ☞_o see_v saint_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 568._o merit_n and_o meritorious_a 72_o mark_fw-mi it_o have_v correspondence_n and_o relation_n to_o merces_fw-la hire_n or_o reward_n 13._o 16._o 112_o mark_fw-mi 430._o 719_o mar_v 744_o mark_fw-mi 543_o mark_fw-mi both_o the_o meaning_n and_o word_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 197_o m._n 198._o 430._o 639_o m._n 537_o m._n 705_o m._n 553_o m._n whence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n rise_v 72_o mark_fw-mi 402._o 411._o 430._o 594._o 470._o difference_n of_o merit_n 58._o 37._o 486._o 430._o 193_o m._n we_o merit_v not_o our_o first_o justification_n see_v justification_n to_o be_v worthy_a &_o to_o merit_n be_v all_o one_o 198._o 197_o m._n 705._o mark_fw-mi 537_o mark_fw-mi 553_o mar_v the_o time_n of_o merit_v be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o 245_o m._n see_v work_n the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n merit_n 639._o the_o caluinist_n deny_v christ_n own_o merit_n 529._o 708_o m._n miracle_n ☞_o necessary_a to_o cofirme_v new_a doctrine_n 27._o nu_fw-la 1._o p._n 263._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 298._o nu_fw-la 82._o p._n 492._o nu_fw-la 12._o true_a miracle_n only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n 50._o nu_fw-la 19_o 20._o p._n 124._o nu_fw-la 22._o when_o heretic_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n p._n 112._o nu_fw-la 38._o forge_v or_o lie_a miracle_n 7â—_n nu_fw-la 84._o p._n 559._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 722_o mark_fw-mi miracle_n wrought_v by_o application_n of_o creature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n by_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n s._n peter_n shadow_n s._n paul_n napkin_n 112._o 104._o nu_fw-la 13_o 231._o 261_o 298._o 304._o 312._o 326._o 350._o 372._o by_o touch_v christ_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o he_o 93_o mark_fw-mi 106._o 108._o miracle_n in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o in_o other_o 147._o 231._o 456_o mark_fw-mi peculiar_a to_o certain_a country_n 370_o m._n 372._o the_o protestant_n as_o faithless_a to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n 261._o they_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v p._n 24_o in_o mark_fw-mi they_o pretend_v pharisaical_o god_n honour_n in_o derogate_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n 246_o mark_fw-mi the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n 132._o christ_n miracle_n significative_a 247_o m._n monk_n &_o monastical_a life_n whether_o they_o shall_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n 561._o 562._o they_o be_v shave_v în_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o nun_n clip_v of_o their_o hair_n 562._o see_v exemites_n religious_a n_o have_v of_o christian_n 323._o of_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n ibid._n of_o the_o first_o instituter_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n ibidem_fw-la neuter_n 33._o 706._o novelty_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n 584._o not_o all_o new_a that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v novelty_n of_o word_n ibid._n number_n mystical_a 94._o 700._o the_o protestant_n rashness_n in_o condemn_a number_n of_o prayer_n fast_n mass_n etc._n etc._n 700._o o_o original_a sin_n see_v sinne._n order_n ☞_o the_o three_o holy_a order_n bind_v to_o chastity_n 571._o bigami_fw-la exclude_v from_o holy_a order_n 570._o 579._o 596._o all_o seven_o order_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 572._o the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o deacon_n 305._o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 577._o institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 204._o 452._o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 330._o 332._o 577._o 586_o mark_fw-mi by_o a_o bishop_n not_o by_o the_o people_n voice_n 332._o it_o give_v grace_n 586_o mark_fw-mi none_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o good_a examination_n 579_o mark_fw-mi prayer_n and_o fast_v at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n 154._o 332._o mark_fw-mi see_v imber_n day_n oath_n that_o be_v unlawful_a must_v not_o be_v keep_v pag._n 38_o mark_fw-mi 361._o p_o have_v or_o indulgence_n ground_v upon_o christ_n own_o word_n 474._o upon_o his_o example_n ☞_o 210._o 474._o upon_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o mutual_a satisfaction_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o pag._n 538._o practise_v by_o s._n paul_n 473._o 474._o by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 474._o a_o pardon_n be_v only_o a_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n 473._o 474._o 475._o why_o pardon_v more_o common_a now_o then_o in_o old_a time_n ibid._n to_o who_o this_o authority_n of_o pardon_v pertain_v 47._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 473._o 474._o 475._o 538._o all_o pardon_n be_v give_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n 474._o parent_n the_o duty_n towards_o they_o 142._o 106._o carnal_a parent_n &_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n less_o esteem_v 159_o mark_fw-mi 176_o mar_v 181_o mark_fw-mi duty_n towards_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n 600_o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n penance_n be_v perfect_a repentance_n ☞_o that_o be_v not_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n but_o imply_v also_o confession_n sorrowful_a contrition_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n pag._n 8._o 30._o 167_o mark_fw-mi that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o penance_n p._n â—_o 30._o 171_o mark_fw-mi 177_o mark_fw-mi 716_o mark_fw-mi 492_o m._n s_o john_n baptist_n first_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v penance_n 7._o 8._o 88_o mark_fw-mi 143_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 352_o mark_fw-mi 366_o mark_fw-mi s._n john_n baptist_n penance_n 8._o 156_o mark_fw-mi marry_o magdalen_n penance_n 157_o mark_fw-mi the_o great_a penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 475._o 492_o mark_fw-mi the_o old_a canonical_a discipline_n ib._n s._n paul_n chasten_v of_o his_o body_n by_o penance_n 444._o temporal_a pain_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 635._o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n pag._n 8._o nu_fw-la 8._o 143_o mark_fw-mi 195._o 314._o 454._o 473._o 482._o 630._o 645._o nu_fw-la â—3_n 717_o mark_fw-mi they_o derogat_v nothing_o from_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o be_v requisite_a because_o of_o the_o same_o 402._o 473._o 538._o 611._o the_o body_n chastise_v by_o penance_n be_v a_o grateful_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 413._o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n handle_v at_o large_a 276._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o of_o baptism_n pag._n 277._o it_o be_v secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la 277._o the_o contempt_n thereof_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o nu_fw-la 31._o the_o part_n thereof_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n 276._o what_o be_v contrition_n 483._o 294_o mark_fw-mi luther_n heresy_n of_o contrition_n 483._o it_o work_v salvation_n ibidem_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v 276._o see_v confession_n all_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v by_o this_o sacrament_n 613._o 629._o it_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n to_o deny_v that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a and_o his_o absolution_n 276._o 277._o see_v absolution_n priest_n god_n wonderful_a mercy_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n 183_o mark_fw-mi penance_n before_o baptism_n 295_o mark_fw-mi perfection_n double_a one_o in_o this_o life_n a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 532._o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n see_v monastical_a life_n religious_a permission_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v or_o approve_v 116._o toleration_n of_o the_o evil_a 256._o persecution_n catholic_a man_n comfort_n in_o persecution_n 26_o mark_fw-mi 154._o 163_o m._n 202_o m._n 663._o nu_fw-la 17._o pag._n 702_o m._n 723._o nu_fw-la 7._o their_o secret_a assemble_v in_o persecution_n 71._o their_o praise_n in_o who_o house_n such_o assembly_n be_v keep_v 325_o mark_fw-mi 342_o mark_fw-mi 421_o mark_fw-mi there_o shall_v be_v great_a persecution_n of_o catholic_a man_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 122._o and_o 199._o mark_fw-mi 727_o mark_fw-mi constancy_n in_o persecution_n necessary_a ibidem_fw-la mark_fw-mi 706._o high_o commend_v 702._o mark_fw-mi 723._o to_o look_v back_o upon_o their_o loss_n be_v dangerous_a 166._o to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o cathol_n faith_n be_v necessary_a 181_o and_o 182_o m._n the_o better_a man_n most_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n 663._o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o heretic_n and_o contrariwise_o 505_o m._n flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 325_o mark_fw-mi wise_a evasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n by_o s._n paul_n example_n 358._o nu_fw-la 25._o 359_o mar_v 341._o nu_fw-la 37._o pag._n 364_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o forsake_v our_o pastor_n imprison_v 529_o mark_fw-mi happy_a gailer_n that_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o catho_n prisoner_n 341_o mark_fw-mi the_o courtesy_n of_o heathen_a officer_n in_o this_o case_n 359_o m._n to_o consent_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o such_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n 357_o mark_fw-mi persecution_n a_o occasion_n of_o much_o good_a 310_o mark_fw-mi the_o church_n
increase_v by_o persecution_n 316_o mark_fw-mi peter_n ☞_o cephas_n rock_n all_o one_o 218_o mark_fw-mi 44._o 47._o 216._o christ_n by_o give_v he_o this_o name_n design_v he_o before_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n ibidem_fw-la 47._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 79._o nu_fw-la 75._o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v his_o person_n 46._o 47._o at_o large_a he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 206._o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o &_o he_o receive_v the_o primacy_n 279._o 516._o nu_fw-la 20._o pag._n 654._o upon_o he_o not_o upon_o his_o faith_n only_o or_o confession_n 45._o 46._o 47._o peter_n manifold_a dignity_n &_o preeminence_n 27._o 40._o 50._o 52._o nu_fw-la 1._o p._n 94._o 128._o 131_o m._n 150._o 154._o 161_o m._n 206._o nu_fw-la 31._o 224_o m._n 497._o 500_o nu_fw-la 7._o p._n 278_o m._n 326._o 442._o m._n s._n paul_n submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o approbation_n 499._o the_o key_n give_v to_o he_o &_o what_o authority_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o 47._o his_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 47._o he_o do_v practice_v his_o primacy_n 292._o 293._o 303._o mark_fw-mi 337._o 499._o 501._o nu_fw-la 9_o pag._n 654._o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o primacy_n &_o authority_n 45._o nu_fw-la 17._o p._n 46._o 47._o 206._o 280._o 337._o 499._o 501._o by_o the_o rock_n be_v signify_v not_o only_a peter_n person_n but_o his_o chair_n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 46._o 47._o he_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n that_o forsake_v this_o see_n or_o chair_n 501._o 520._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o way_n peter_n a_o other_o way_n 46._o 514._o 515._o 516._o peter_n ship_n signify_v the_o church_n 150._o he_o govern_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n continual_o 304._o 668._o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n disagree_v about_o his_o preeminence_n or_o primacy_n 280_o mark_fw-mi they_o deny_v it_o before_o and_o now_o confess_v it_o 280_o mark_fw-mi they_o derogate_v from_o peter_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a 501._o beza_n think_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n primacy_n 27._o their_o foolish_a argument_n against_o peter_n primacy_n 312._o 421_o m._n 501._o their_o impudent_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n 422._o 500_o 665._o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o babylon_n signify_v rome_n 665._o their_o wrangle_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o 665._o their_o foolish_a and_o great_a reason_n against_o his_o be_v there_o 421_o mark_fw-mi 422._o he_o and_o s._n paul_n plant_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n 288._o 500_o 383_o mark_fw-mi 421_o mar_v 370._o he_o write_v from_o rome_n 665._o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o 280._o a_o table_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n 374._o pilgrimage_n pag._n 6._o 311_o mark_fw-mi ☞_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 49._o to_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n 85._o to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n 231._o the_o devotion_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o holy_a place_n 158._o nu_fw-la 44._o pag._n 85._o see_v relic_n pope_n the_o succession_n of_o pope_n ☞_o be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n 520._o pope_n 33_o martyr_n pag._n 654._o and_o pag._n 556._o their_o room_n and_o dignity_n call_v a_o apostleship_n 520._o their_o supremacy_n 280._o 515._o 572._o the_o practice_n thereof_o by_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 280._o how_o they_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 280._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n 280._o they_o write_v themselves_o seruos_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la 280._o he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n 515._o s._n peter_n successor_n 280._o 520._o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v to_o be_v against_o christ_n or_o with_o antichrist_n 33._o nu_fw-la 30._o see_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n 71._o nu_fw-la 22._o 29._o pag._n 231_o mark_fw-mi 554_o mark_fw-mi see_v antichrist_n he_o may_v err_v personal_o not_o judicial_o 206._o 253._o 266._o nu_fw-la 13._o pag_n 388_o m._n p._n 502._o nu_fw-la 11._o we_o may_v not_o respect_v the_o pope_n person_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n 66._o 67._o 206._o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n see_v roman_a church_n and_o peter_n prayer_n see_v canonical_a hour_n long_o prayer_n not_o forbid_v pag_n 16._o nu_fw-la 7._o to_o pray_v always_o 190_o mark_fw-mi the_o church_n collecte_v brief_a 16._o nu_fw-la 7._o service_n &_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n much_o better_a than_o in_o the_o vulgar_a 461._o at_o large_a s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n bring_v we_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 461._o it_o be_v always_o in_o latin_a through_o out_o the_o west_n church_n 463._o our_o people_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n sang_fw-fr alleluia_n not_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n 463._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la ibidem_fw-la see_v mass_n the_o people_n private_a prayer_n in_o latin_a 462._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o understand_v either_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n 461._o 463._o they_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o edify_v 461._o 463._o their_o intention_n &_o devotion_n be_v as_o great_a &_o acceptable_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 462._o 463._o 43._o hu_o 8._o pag._n 61._o they_o be_v edify_v and_o take_v profit_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n though_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v what_o he_o do_v 134._o and_o 135_o m._n they_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o ceremony_n and_o service_n and_o do_v know_v they_o perfect_o in_o all_o cath._n country_n 461._o 462._o latin_a prayer_n be_v and_o may_v be_v translate_v 462._o s._n paul_n place_n false_o allege_v against_o the_o latin_a service_n or_o prayer_n explicate_v at_o large_a and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o against_o it_o 460._o 461._o 462._o 493._o an_o other_o objection_n answer_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o lip_n only_o 43._o num_fw-la 8._o faith_n in_o prayer_n 643._o what_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o intermission_n 382_o mark_fw-mi 551_o mark_fw-mi our_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 15._o 170._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o in_o all_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o say_v most_o often_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n see_v l._n our_o b._n lady_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 361._o 480._o 687._o the_o saducee_n seem_v to_o have_v deny_v it_o 361._o aërius_n a_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n deny_v it_o other_o man_n prayer_n &_o intercession_n for_o us._n 150._o 420_o mark_fw-mi pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v of_o great_a force_n 420_o mark_fw-mi 543._o to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n 209._o nu_fw-la 34._o public_a prayer_n more_o available_a than_o private_a pag._n 471._o the_o priest_n prayer_n more_o available_a pag._n 610._o at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n special_o god_n send_v comfortable_a visitation_n 319_o mark_fw-mi preacher_n that_o preach_v well_o must_v live_v according_o 104_o mark_fw-mi 112_o mark_fw-mi 386._o mark_fw-mi catholic_a preacher_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n what_o be_v their_o comfort_n 547._o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n declare_v at_o large_a pag._n 406._o 407._o they_o consist_v with_o free_a will_v 370._o 403._o 406._o 407._o the_o mystery_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v reverence_v not_o curious_o search_v 402._o 403._o 407._o nu_fw-la 20._o 21._o 412._o no_o man_n must_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v reachless_a and_o desperate_a in_o neglect_v his_o salvation_n 403._o 406._o 359_o mark_fw-mi good_a work_n must_v concur_v with_o god_n predestination_n 668._o what_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v learn_v herein_o 403._o 412._o heretical_a and_o presumptuous_a book_n of_o predestination_n 407._o 412._o priest_n the_o name_n in_o all_o language_n almost_o the_o same_o 333._o heretical_o change_v into_o elder_n ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n senior_n ancient_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v always_o in_o the_o greek_a presbyter_n priest_n 334_o mark_fw-mi 664._o 351_o mark_fw-mi his_o office_n and_o vocation_n 609._o 610._o his_o dignity_n 609._o they_o be_v call_v angel_n 701._o they_o be_v coadjutor_n with_o and_o under_o christ_n and_o work_v in_o his_o name_n 92._o 190._o 444._o 474._o 480._o 482._o 429_o mark_fw-mi their_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n 21_o 24._o 53._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 92._o 151._o 162_o m_o 190._o 276._o 480._o 252_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n carp_n at_o this_o authority_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o christ_n for_o
may_v be_v break_v and_o otherwise_o employ_v 78._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 92._o nu_fw-la 25._o saint_n know_v our_o do_n &_o heart_n ☞_o &_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 64._o 184._o 186._o m._n 187._o 428._o 457._o m._n they_o be_v as_o angel_n 198._o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o live_n 49._o 110._o m._n at_o their_o own_o tomb_n &_o monument_n 711._o pray_v to_o saint_n &_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n 380_o m._n 186._o 304._o 471._o 668_o at_o large_a 679._o 709._o 711._o 717._o 309._o m._n they_o be_v our_o mediator_n a_o advocate_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n 471._o 568._o 678._o 679._o 714_o m._n how_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o only_a advocate_n 568._o 678._o 679._o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 265_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n argument_n answer_v 409._o 607._o 608._o 611._o nu_fw-la 9_o 568._o 678._o vigilantius_n their_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o this_o heresy_n refute_v by_o s._n hierom_n 711._o how_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o ibidem_fw-la their_o festivity_n or_o holiday_n 7._o nu_fw-la 16._o 75._o m._n 507._o at_o large_a 668._o their_o memory_n or_o commemoration_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 332._o 454._o 726._o canonise_a of_o saint_n 7._o their_o miracle_n 33._o nu_fw-la 24._o see_v miracle_n relic_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n 55._o nu_fw-la 28._o pag._n 350._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 553_o mark_fw-mi 577._o 601._o 653._o 703_o mark_fw-mi 704._o 714_o mark_fw-mi 720_o mark_fw-mi 742_o mark_fw-mi they_o be_v patroness_n of_o man_n and_o country_n 404._o they_o be_v call_v saviour_n redeemer_n etc._n etc._n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n 569._o 577._o 653._o 308_o mark_fw-mi our_o hope_n 548_o mark_fw-mi god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o &_o the_o like_a speech_n 337._o 700._o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n 409._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 601._o salvation_n no_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o in_o hope_n 263._o 394._o 402._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 403._o 418._o 433._o 444._o 493._o 530._o 393._o mark_fw-mi see_v f._n the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n satisfaction_n see_v penance_n satisfactory_a work_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o 474._o 485._o 538._o satisfaction_n enjoin_v 143_o m._n schism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o jew_v schismatical_a temple_n 166._o 227._o 228._o 448._o in_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o altar_n 448._o in_o corè_fw-la darhan_n abiron_n 482._o 695._o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 456_o 501._o nu_fw-la 9_o pag._n 519._o 520._o detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a 520._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o schism_n 426_o mark_fw-mi in_o schism_n no_o work_n available_a to_o salvation_n 14._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 180._o 263._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 457._o num_fw-la 1._o see_v church_n schismatic_n schismatical_a service_n &_o sermon_n to_o be_v avoid_v 94._o 482._o 590._o 225_o mark_fw-mi special_o the_o communion_n 442._o 447._o 448._o see_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n scandal_n 112_o mark_fw-mi 356._o 386_o mark_fw-mi scripture_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a discern_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n 499._o 500_o see_v pag._n 2_o after_o the_o preface_n s._n augustine_n sentence_n cite_v at_o large_a the_o scripture_n and_o church_n whether_o be_v elder_a and_o of_o more_o authority_n 500_o the_o protestant_n deny_v many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o heresy_n see_v heretic_n they_o many_o way_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n see_v heretic_n private_a fantastical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 669._o 672._o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n but_o false_o p._n 5._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 11._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 34._o 145_o m._n 162._o nu_fw-la 20._o p._n 261._o 402._o 14._o nu_fw-la 35._o 39_o pa._n 613._o 645._o 651._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 646._o nu_fw-la 21._o p._n 682._o 711._o 740._o woman_n great_a tatler_n &_o talker_n of_o scripture_n 568._o not_o the_o great_a talker_n and_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v 698_o m._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o profound_a sense_n 232._o 508._o hard_a to_o understand_v 151_o mark_fw-mi 311_o mark_fw-mi 558._o nu_fw-la 6._o pag._n 613._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 672._o 673._o 661._o nu_fw-la 19_o p._n 662_o mark_fw-mi 740._o s._n paul_n epistle_n hard_a about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o misconstrue_v of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n 389._o 646._o 672._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n hear_v concern_v predestination_n 404_o mark_fw-mi the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 699._o the_o protestant_n count_v all_o scripture_n easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n &_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o doctor_n exposition_n &_o admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n 672._o their_o foolish_a distinction_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o ibid._n the_o self_n same_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n long_a ago_o 444._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 575._o 646._o 711._o 712._o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n 477._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 669._o nu_fw-la 20._o the_o bare_a letter_n kill_v both_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 477._o they_o search_n not_o the_o scripture_n deep_o but_o superficial_o 232._o who_o be_v the_o little_a one_o that_o best_a understand_v the_o scripture_n 30._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 169._o nu_fw-la 21._o the_o ancient_a father_n humility_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 67â—_n 5â—8_n 661._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 699._o catholic_a doctor_n only_o be_v right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 590._o the_o curse_n for_o add_v and_o diminish_v thereof_o and_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o heretic_n not_o to_o catholic_a expositor_n 45._o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v prophecy_n 413_o mark_fw-mi when_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n of_o the_o translate_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o &_o with_o what_o humility_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v &_o of_o many_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o text_n corrupt_v by_o old_a heretic_n 684._o 687._o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o also_o a_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a 7._o nu_fw-la 15._o pag._n 508._o 607_o mark_fw-mi 614_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 614_o mark_fw-mi the_o people_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o pastor_n exposition_n 344._o the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o christian_a cathol_n man_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 344._o 419_o mark_fw-mi 592._o what_o they_o find_v in_o search_v the_o scripture_n 230._o not_o only_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 622._o mark_fw-mi 559._o 592._o 279_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 717_o mark_fw-mi the_o apostle_n and_o church_n precept_n 336_o mark_fw-mi see_v tradition_n the_o church_n order_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o her_o divine_a service_n see_v church_n sect_n take_v sometime_o in_o good_a part_n but_o now_o in_o the_o evil_a 373._o 362_o mark_fw-mi simony_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 314._o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 22._o sin_n original_a &_o actual_a 395._o nu_fw-la 14._o 676._o nu_fw-la 7._o all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n except_v and_o his_o b._n mother_n 395._o no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n 676._o nu_fw-la 8._o pag._n 16._o s._n augustine_n except_v our_o b._n lady_n ibidem_fw-la sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 14._o 16._o 385._o 643._o 676._o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n 36_o m._n see_v god_n how_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 682._o concupiscence_n cause_n of_o sin_n 642_o m._n all_o sin_n procee_v of_o three_o special_a thing_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n 677_o mark_fw-mi the_o la_o do_v not_o cause_n sin_n 395._o 398_o m._n mortal_a sin_n exclude_v grace_n and_o justice_n 682._o venial_a sin_n consist_v with_o grace_n and_o true_a justice_n 676._o example_n of_o venial_a sin_n 676._o how_o they_o be_v take_v away_o without_o any_o sacrament_n 258._o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v after_o death_n 94._o all_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 676._o many_o secundarie_n mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o remission_n by_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v 676._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_z cover_v and_o not_o impute_v 392._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o nu_fw-la 31._o sin_n cry_v
9_o 9_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o blind_a but_o also_o significative_a of_o take_v away_o spiritual_a blindness_n external_n ceremony_n heretical_a translation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o church_n excommunication_n see_v in_o the_o annot_n mat._n 18_o 17._o the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a excommunication_n num._n 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitson_n week_n week_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o heretic_n special_o &_o any_o other_o that_o unlawful_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o sheep_n to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o otherwise_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o jewrie_n &_o other_o country_n signify_v that_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n must_v teach_v the_o sheep_n and_o not_o they_o he_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o for_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n decemb._n 29._o esa_n 40_o 11._o ezec._n 34_o 23._o 23._o christ_n death_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o flock_n flock_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezec._n 37_o 24._o esa_n 53_o 7._o 1_o mach._n 4_o 56._o 59_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o passion_n week_n a_o other_o read_v be_v my_o father_n that_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n etc._n unum_fw-la ps_n 81_o 6._o arch-heretike_n special_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n not_o by_o the_o door_n when_o the_o pastor_n must_v tarry_v or_o may_v flee_v judas_n machabaeus_n dedication_n of_o church_n church_n 2_o macha_n 12._o christ_n essence_n &_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n caluins_n autotheisme_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lu._n 7_o 37_o mat_n 26_o 7._o mar._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr dormitione_n somni_fw-la the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n io._n 9_o 6._o 6._o s._n cyril_n li._n 76._o ult._n in_o io._n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o revive_v none_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n all_o man_n but_o special_o nation_n must_v take_v heed_a that_o while_o to_o save_v their_o temporal_a state_n they_o forsake_v god_n they_o lose_v not_o both_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v aug._n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o office_n &_o order_n though_o in_o a_o wicked_a person_n lu._n 22_o 23._o the_o 4_o part_n the_o 4_o pasche_n &_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 26_o 6._o mar._n 14_o 3._o the_o gospel_n upâ—_n monday_n in_o holy_a week_n palm_n sunday_n eve_o eve_o of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a office_n of_o devotion_n &_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o annot._n mt._n 26._o 26._o the_o devout_a office_n of_o balm_v and_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o also_o allow_v allow_v not_o in_o visible_a and_o mortal_a condition_n to_o receive_v alm_n of_o you_o or_o such_o like_a office_n for_o supply_v of_o my_o necessity_n the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n in_o passion_n week_n palm_n sunday_n sunday_n mt._n 21_o 7._o mr._n 11_o 7._o lu._n 19_o 35._o ps_n 117_o 26._o zach._n 9_o 9_o 9_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n where_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o adore_v at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o gentile_n also_o come_v of_o devotion_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o and_o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o namely_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o in_o latin_a exaltatio_fw-la s._n cruciâ—_n io._n 3_o 14._o es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v s._n augustine_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v roundly_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tract_n 13._o in_o io._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n annot._n mat._n 18._o 15._o mar._n 4_o 12._o esa_n 6_o 9_o mt._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 28_o 27._o 27._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o principal_a man_n in_o such_o country_n where_o heresy_n have_v the_o upperhand_n who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o make_v cholse_o rather_o to_o keep_v man_n favour_n they_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o same_o such_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o for_o else_o it_o be_v see_v who_o part_n they_o will_v take_v church_n ornament_n toleration_n of_o the_o evil_n the_o gospel_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n mt._n 26_o 1_o mr._n 14_o 1._o luc._n 22_o 1._o 1._o by_o supper_n he_o mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v after_o this_o maundy_n thursday_n ps_n 40_o 10._o mat._n 26_o 18._o mar._n 14_o 16._o luc._n 22_o 21._o 21._o christ_n have_v some_o provision_n before_o hand_n give_v he_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o his_o own_o necessity_n &_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a io._n 7_o 34._o 1_o io._n 3_o 23._o mt._n 26_o 35._o mr._n 14_o 29._o lu._n 22_o 33._o purity_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n ambr._n &_o bern._n locis_fw-la citaâ—is_fw-la the_o church_n define_v which_o be_v sacrament_n and_o which_o not_o &c._n &c._n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z philip_n and_o jacobs_n day_n maij._n 1._o 1._o these_o mansion_n signify_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n hiero._n li._n â—_o adu_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n do_v know_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o upon_o whitsun_n eve_o eve_o it_o be_v then_o possible_a both_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n commandment_n paraclete_n by_o interpretation_n be_v either_o a_o comforter_n or_o a_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v ê‘haps_o to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n place_n shall_v know_v the_o gospel_n upon_o whitsunday_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n see_v the_o annot_n upon_o the_o 16_o chap._n we_o 12_o &_o 13._o li._n de_fw-fr babyla_n mart_n â—o_o 5._o we_o may_v and_o must_v easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n &_o of_o their_o relic_n when_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n thing_n act._n 5_o 15_o 19_o 1â—_n 1â—_n see_v annot_n mat._n 1â—_n â—0_n the_o heretic_n as_o faithless_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v assist_v the_o church_n always_o the_o arian_n allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n for_o one_o martyr_n martyr_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o be_v fruitless_a therefore_o ill_a liver_n also_o may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n church_n man_n may_v continual_o increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v live_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o as_o heretic_n do_v of_o preach_v only_o tract_n 80._o in_o io._n io._n if_o a_o schismatic_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n io._n 13_o 34_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n io._n 13_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 24._o lu._n 6_o 40._o 40._o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n word_n &_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n own_o precept_n the_o gospel_n upon_o sunday_n after_o the_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ps_n 24_o 19_o act._n 2_o 1._o no_o man_n sure_a of_o perseuêrance_n not_o only_o faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n translate_v excommunicate_v you_o see_v what_o corruption_n this_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annot._n c._n 9_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o c._n 14._o 16_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n
our_o catholic_a bishop_n take_v up_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o often_o visit_v their_o flock_n &_o cure_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n &_o virtue_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n both_o of_o clergy_n &_o laity_n act._n 13_o 14._o act._n 13_o 13._o 13._o not_o only_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o christ_n express_a word_n or_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n hold_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v see_v these_o word_n repeat_v again_o c._n 16_o 4._o &_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a lest_o any_o man_n cavil_v because_o here_o the_o greek_a have_v they_o not_o the_o way_n to_o end_v dissension_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o a_o council_n of_o what_o person_n a_o council_n consist_v deut._n â—â—_o mal._n 2_o 7._o agga_n 2_o 12._o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n luc._n 10_o 16_o li._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n de_fw-mi bapt_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o council_n &_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o peter_n preeminence_n both_o towards_o jew_n &_o gentile_n ro._n 15_o 8._o gal._n 2_o 7._o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v s._n peter_n sentence_n hiero._n to_o 2._o ep_n 89_o ad_fw-la august_n c._n 2._o the_o principal_a question_n incident_a question_n how_o late_a counsel_n alter_v the_o former_a the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v decree_n go_v out_o a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n god_n &_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n speech_n gen._n 48_o 15._o 16._o jud._n 7_o 18._o 20._o exod._n 14_o 31._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 1._o tim._n 5_o â—1_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n promise_n io._n 16_o 1â—_n s._n gregory_n reverence_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o protestant_n fond_a distinction_n between_o the_o 4_o first_o &_o the_o late_a counsel_n bezas_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n beza_n in_o praef_n test_n no._n a_o 1565._o what_o the_o father_n attribute_n to_o counsel_n &_o namely_o s._n augustine_n provincial_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n yet_o humane_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o search_v the_o truth_n lu._n 1_o 3._o though_o the_o see_v apostolic_a itself_o have_v the_o same_o assistance_n yet_o counsel_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assemble_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 7._o all_o good_a christian_n rest_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n all_o heretic_n make_v exception_n against_o the_o counsel_n that_o condemn_v they_o jew_n jew_n here_o again_o they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la shall_v be_v execute_v &_o observe_v whereby_o we_o see_v both_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o counsel_n &_o the_o diligence_n that_o all_o prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o see_v the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n put_v in_o execution_n execution_n this_o people_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n deny_v unto_o they_o altogether_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v god_n foresee_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v &_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o grevous_o damn_v damn_v colonia_n be_v such_o a_o city_n where_o the_o most_o inhabitant_n be_v stranger_n send_v thither_o from_o other_o great_a city_n &_o state_n namely_o from_o the_o roman_n roman_n either_o the_o devil_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o paul_n presence_n to_o say_v truth_n or_o else_o as_o such_o do_v often_o time_n he_o speak_v truth_n now_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o trust_v he_o and_o he_o better_o beguile_v they_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 11._o it_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n that_o save_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n aug._n enchirid._n â—_o 67._o 67._o happy_a gailer_n that_o do_v mercy_n towards_o their_o godly_a prisoner_n and_o receive_v again_o by_o they_o such_o spiritual_a benefit_n benefit_n zelantes_fw-la this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o their_o deal_n at_o this_o day_n against_o catholic_a priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o good_a jasons_n that_o receive_v they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniorum_fw-la the_o epistle_n for_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n octob._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n in_o the_o new_a test_n 1580_o translate_v your_o devotion_n most_o corrupt_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o and_o most_o wicked_o against_o the_o laudable_a devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n call_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n their_o devotion_n devotion_n god_n be_v not_o conclude_v in_o temple_n nor_o need_v they_o for_o his_o necessity_n of_o dwell_v or_o other_o use_n of_o indigence_n see_v annot._n c._n 7._o act._n v._o 48._o act._n 7_o 48._o aratus_n dyonysius_fw-la areopagita_n the_o people_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n call_v devotion_n superstition_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n superstition_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la euang_v li._n 1_o â—_o 26._o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v no_o superstition_n how_o there_o may_v be_v image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o of_o angel_n dan._n 7_o 22._o gen._n 18_o 2._o gen._n 32_o 24_o exo._n 37_o 7_o esa_n 6_o 2._o image_n be_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n grego_n li._n 9_o ep_n 9_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v all_o for_o the_o catholic_n nu._n 6_o 18._o act._n 21_o 24._o apollo_n the_o epistle_n upon_o whitson-eve_a whitson-eve_a johns_n baptism_n noâ—_n sufficient_a mt_n 3_o 11._o mr._n 1_o 8._o lu._n 3_o 16._o 16._o christ_n baptism_n necessary_a necessary_a s._n paul_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n see_v anot_v c._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n wherein_o all_o man_n show_v themselves_o alike_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o our_o protestant_n do_v but_o every_o one_o confess_v his_o own_o proper_a deed_n and_o fault_n the_o 6_o part_n part_n of_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v it_o to_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n translate_v shrine_n in_o the_o bible_n a_fw-mi 1577_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o it_o touch_v the_o holy_a shrine_n of_o saint_n most_o corrupt_o the_o greek_a signifying_n plain_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o heathen_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o heretic_n add_v to_o the_o text_n this_o word_n image_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o put_v a_o scruple_n into_o the_o people_n mind_n concern_v holy_a image_n touch_v of_o relic_n &_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o same_o act._n 5_o 15._o the_o name_n or_o presence_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n confound_v the_o devil_n in_o vit_fw-mi hilarionis_fw-la chrys_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la superstitious_a heretical_a and_o all_o hurtful_a book_n must_v be_v make_v away_o decree_n and_o penal_a law_n against_o heretical_a book_n book_n s._n paul_n do_v here_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n aug._n ep_v â—6_n ad_fw-la casulanun_n vâ—ner_n beda_n in_o 20_o act._n act._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v priests_z as_o act._n 15._o 4._o see_v the_o marginal_a annot_fw-mi there_o act._n 19_o 1_o 1_o apostolic_a preach_v commend_v not_o faith_n only_o but_o penance_n also_o to_o the_o people_n people_n bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o then_o these_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v indifferent_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o place_v in_o that_o room_n &_o high_a function_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_a pentecost_n sunday_n aug._n ep_v 118_o c._n 1._o raven_a wolf_n be_v the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n christ_n speech_n not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n great_a almesman_n bless_v act._n 6_o 5_o 5_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o wife_n but_o use_v she_o not_o after_o his_o call_n as_o it_o be_v note_v else_o where_o out_o of_o s._n hierom_n luâ—_n 4_o 38_o so_o may_v it_o â—e_v â—aâ—d_v of_o s._n philip_n be_v deacon_n nu._n 6_o 18._o act._n 15_o 20._o nu._n 6_o 13_o 13_o in_o castra_fw-la so_o in_o the_o place_n follow_a act._n 22_o 3._o virgin_n
in_o christmas_n unto_o septuagesme_fw-fr the_o epistle_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o act._n 13._o 2._o â—_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n reason_n argue_v or_o understand_v but_o must_v command_v &_o be_v obey_v in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n augustine_n use_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o heretic_n which_o will_v draw_v the_o common_a catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o some_o certain_a country_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n aug._n ep_v 161._o 161._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v without_o intermission_n that_o omit_v no_o day_n certain_a time_n of_o prayer_n aug._n here_o be_v 57_o 57_o the_o roman_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n before_o therefore_o he_o use_v that_o speech_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o say_v author_n com._n apud_fw-la hierony_n theodoret_n in_o 16._o rom._n &_o chrys_n chrys_n he_o mean_v not_o god_n own_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n endu_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v he_o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heretical_a imputatilue_a justice_n abac._n 2_o 4._o 4._o lo_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o image_n or_o idolâ—_n so_o often_o conden_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n saint_n eph._n 4_o 19_o he_o say_v they_o have_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n by_o which_o conference_n of_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n of_o his_o justice_n permit_v &_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_v and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o into_o passion_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a salutation_n or_o blessing_n epiph._n hâ—res_v 6â—_n the_o same_o use_v of_o heretic_n the_o roman_a faith_n high_o commend_v luc._n 22._o it_o can_v not_o false_a not_o be_v corrupt_v proâ—â—_n li._n 2._o com._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n the_o roman_a station_n a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o devotion_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n all_o one_o how_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n pray_v for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n mat._n 28._o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o preach_v whether_o more_o necessary_a and_o how_o the_o catholic_a or_o christian_a â—aith_n with_o good_a work_n justifi_v &_o without_o this_o faith_n no_o work_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o faith_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n punish_v sin_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v further_o and_o further_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a good_a man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a will_v shall_v have_v their_o reward_n aug._n â—p_n 4â—_n ps_n 61_o 13_o 13_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_a deu._n 10_o 17._o act._n 10._o 34._o mt._n 7_o 21_o ja._n 1_o 22_o 22_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o damnable_a thing_n for_o preacher_n teacher_n or_o other_o guide_v of_o man_n life_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o reprove_v in_o other_o es_fw-ge 52_o 5._o ez._n 36_o 20._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o by_o the_o iâ—_n life_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v il_fw-mi speak_v of_o among_o the_o misbelever_n &_o many_o withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n thereby_o thereby_o prepuce_fw-la be_v the_o foreskinne_n not_o circumcise_v &_o therefore_o signify_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o state_n judge_v other_o man_n god_n long_a suffering_n be_v for_o our_o repentance_n good_a work_n meritorious_a li._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 16._o to_o 3._o the_o first_o justification_n without_o work_n the_o second_o by_o work_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o special_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o against_o imputative_a justice_n true_a inherent_a justice_n more_o for_o god_n glory_n &_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n merit_n true_a justice_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v by_o keep_v the_o law._n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a jewe_n de_fw-fr sp_z &_o light_v to_o 3._o io._n 3_o 33._o 33._o â—od_a only_a by_o nature_n be_v true_a all_o mere_a man_n by_o nature_n may_v lie_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v yet_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v preserve_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v and_o be_v mere_a man_n ps_n 115_o 11._o ps_n 50_o 6._o ps_n 13_o 1._o 52_o 3._o ps_n 5_o 11._o ps_n 139_o 4_o 4_o aspidum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o little_a serpent_n ps_n 9_o 7._o es_fw-ge 19_o 7._o pro._n 1_o 16_o ps_n 35_o 2._o gal._n 2_o 16._o 16._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o comprise_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o hope_n &_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v himself_o galat._n 5_o 6._o 6._o no_o man_n attein_v his_o first_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_v either_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o mere_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o mercy_n though_o his_o faith_n &_o work_v procedâ—g_v of_o grace_n be_v disposition_n &_o preparation_n thereunto_o thereunto_o propitiatour_n 2._o â—et_o 3._o s._n paul_n speech_n mistake_v of_o the_o wicked_a ro._n 5_o 2d_o ro._n 3_o 4._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v as_o if_o god_n cause_v sin_n job._n 1._o how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a just_a luc._n 1â—_n no_o work_n avail_v without_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o heretic_n fantastical_a or_o imputative_a justice_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—mer_fw-fr li._n 1_o â—_o 9_o 10._o true_a inhaerent_a justice_n what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 7._o gal._n 1._o gen._n 5_o 6._o gal._n 3_o 6._o ja._n 2_o 23._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 31_o 1._o 1._o the_o word_n repute_a do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o justice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n be_v not_o justice_n in_o deed_n but_o signify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o god_n esteem_v &_o repute_v it_o as_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v v._o 4._o next_o go_v before_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o â—_o and_o else_o where_o where_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n give_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o grace_n and_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o be_v commend_v whereas_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o gen._n 17_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 4._o 4._o he_o believe_v gen._n 15_o 5._o abraham_n work_n before_o faith_n justice_n before_o man_n and_o justice_n before_o god_n not_o work_n but_o mere_a grace_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o first_o justification_n justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n what_o be_v sin_z cover_v or_o not_o impute_v io._n 1_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 11._o apoc._n 1_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a mark_n but_o cause_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v luc._n 1_o 45._o the_o epistle_n on_o imber_n saturday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n christian_n man_n do_v not_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o only_o which_o hope_n be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o be_v give_v in_o our_o justification_n &_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o probation_n in_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n false_o translate_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o take_v away_o all_o free_a will_v no._n test._n 15â—0_n 15â—0_n sinner_n sinner_n here_o we_o may_v see_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o he_o be_v make_v &_o constitute_v just_a in_o deed_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinner_n in_o truth_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n special_a faith_n and_o security_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justification_n attribute_v much_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o fâ—ndation_n our_o hope_n be_v strengthen_v by_o well_o do_v charity_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o us._n conc._n tri._n sess_v sâ—_n decr_n de_fw-fr peâ—_n orig_n al_n by_o adam_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_a not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v our_o b._n lady_n the_o law_n do_v not_o cause_v more_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v the_o sequel_n
sacrament_n prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n ser_n 215_o the_o â—emp_n &_o the_o rectitud_n cath._n conversat_fw-la s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heathenish_a and_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n heretical_o compare_v with_o the_o christian_a observation_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o festivity_n of_o christ_n orig._n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a aug._n ep_v 28._o et_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la other_o holiday_n of_o saint_n fulgent_n leo._n leo._n see_v the_o annotation_n act._n 1._o five_o 14._o festivity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep_v ad_fw-la timotheus_n luc._n 1._o v._n 48._o see_n s._n grego_n li._n 7._o ep_n 29._o of_o martyr_n feast_v all_o the_o year_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o same_o conc_fw-fr gangr_n c._n 20_o epiphan_n har._n 75._o s._n augustine_n word_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 16._o prescript_n fast_v day_n day_n hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n explan_n epip_n haer_fw-mi 75._o &_o in_o fine_a li._n 3._o count_n har_z canonical_a hour_n hour_n cypri_n de_fw-fr erat_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 15._o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a true_a christian_a liberty_n gal._n 6_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 14_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o here_o man_n think_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n conceive_v by_o which_o only_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o accomplish_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o c._n 5._o gal._n gal._n s._n augustine_n show_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a insidelitie_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n sin_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 15_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o disprove_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n charity_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o faith_n in_o justification_n cor._n 13._o how_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n rom._n 13._o 1_o tim._n 1â—_n true_a liberty_n not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o and_o not_o faith_n only_o only_o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n francis_n octob._n 4._o 4._o christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o six_o or_o fasten_v the_o same_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o christian_n may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n expos_fw-la in_o euang._n io._n tract_n 43._o duty_n to_o our_o spiritual_a teacher_n in_o alm_n who_o to_o prefer_v justice_n a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o us._n faith_n with_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n eph._n 3._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o v._o 1._o eph._n 6._o v._n 20._o 20._o see_v act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 32._o 32._o we_o learn_v here_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n man_n be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o imputation_n but_o true_o and_o before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n caluiniste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o many_o learn_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o holy_a chrism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o else_o where_o we_o have_v prove_v annot._fw-la act._n 8._o ps_n 8_o 8._o 8._o christ_n be_v not_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n without_o the_o body_n nine_o order_n of_o angel_n cal._n upon_o this_o place_n as_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v king_n also_o so_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n may_v be_v head_n thereof_o also_o apoc._n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o christ_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v hiero._n ep_v 123._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 21._o eph._n 6_o 12._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o work_n as_o thou_o of_o thyself_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o those_o in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v form_v and_o create_v thou_o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la 1._o reg_fw-la 17_o 26._o ezec_fw-la 44_o 7._o ro._n 9_o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 5_o 2._o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n decemb._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n &_o faith_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o apostle_n also_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o ever_o before_o before_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a prafinition_n prafinition_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o be_v just_a by_o those_o his_o gift_n remain_v and_o resident_a in_o we_o &_o not_o by_o christ_n proper_a justice_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v affirm_v not_o faith_n only_o must_v be_v in_o we_o but_o charity_n which_o accomplish_v all_o virtue_n ro._n 16_o 2d_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 17_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n against_o schism_n malat._n 2_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o ascension_n eve_o and_o upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n ro._n 12_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o ps_n 67_o 19_o 19_o he_o mâ—aneth_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v to_o hel._n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 3._o ro._n 1_o 21._o ro._n 1_o 24._o colos_n 3_o 8_o heb._n 12_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o ourselves_o true_o &_o to_o put_v on_o we_o the_o new_a man_n form_v &_o create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o which_o free_a will_v also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v with_o god_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o sanctification_n zach._n 8_o 16._o ps_n 4_o 5._o unity_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n ep._n 40._o schism_n detestable_a among_o heretic_n as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a negative_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o pope_n office_n be_v call_v a_o apostleship_n continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o father_n refuted_a heretic_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretical_a blast_n carry_v away_o the_o inconstant_a only_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o lent_n io._n 13_o 34_o col._n 3_o 5._o 5._o see_v the_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o annotation_n col._n 3._o v._n 5._o es_fw-ge 9_o 60_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 20_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n col._n 4_o 5._o ro._n 12_o 2._o col._n 3_o 18._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o marriage_n tit._n 2_o 5._o 1_o peâ—_n 3_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o congregation_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o corruption_n that_o themselves_o in_o the_o late_a bible_n correct_v it_o for_o shame_n but_o yet_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v read_v and_o use_v still_o see_v the_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o ge._n 3_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o gen._n 2_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 5._o no_o valuation_n out_o of_o the_o oath_n church_n the_o church_n never_o err_v christ_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_v the_o manifold_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n aug._n li._n 8_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n c._n 9_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principal_a creature_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v absurdity_n that_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v matrimonia_fw-la a_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n give_v by_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o thes_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a bread_n august_n ep_v 31._o 34_o 35._o 36._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o church_n exorcism_n luc._n â—_o holy_a water_n the_o force_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n the_o holy_a land_n relic_n theodoret_fw-la li._n 36._o 3._o the_o cross_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n annex_v to_o hallow_v creature_n ja._n c._n 5._o s._n gregory_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n exorcism_n &_o other_o conjuration_n grace_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n consecration_n of_o priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o esa_n c._n 58._o holy_a order_n a_o sacrament_n conc._n carth_n 4_o c._n 3._o beza_n in_o cap._n 6._o act._n man_n also_o be_v call_v saviour_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a widow_n widow_n because_o of_o this_o continual_a prayer_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o conjugal_a &_o carnal_a act_n of_o matrimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 5_o therefore_o be_v these_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n continency_n double_a honour_n and_o livelihod_a due_a to_o good_a priest_n deu._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 9_o mat._n 10_o 10._o 10._o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v every_o light_a fellow_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o priest_n so_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o like_a reverence_n of_o priesthood_n admonish_v pâ—carius_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o admit_v any_o testimony_n or_o accusation_n of_o heretic_n against_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ep_v 212._o 212._o bishop_n must_v have_v great_a care_n that_o they_o give_v not_o order_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o try_v for_o his_o faith_n learning_n and_o good_a behaviour_n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la luc._n c._n 2_o 37._o widowhod_n widow_n call_v diaconissa_n &_o their_o office_n these_o widow_n must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n whereof_o many_o catholic_a conclusion_n be_v deduce_v c._n 3_o 2._o beza_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o caluinist_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o plain_a text_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a will_v to_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v damnable_a damnable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o their_o first_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o antiquity_n when_o they_o breâ—ke_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n why_o this_o vow_n be_v call_v faith_n or_o fidelity_n why_o the_o first_o faith_n the_o heretic_n exposition_n of_o this_o first_o faith_n impossible_a &_o against_o the_o text_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o widow_n profess_v shall_v marry_v marry_v otherwise_o agâ—ruchia_n ep_v 11._o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o frail_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o vow_v young_a woman_n may_v be_v profess_v &_o take_v into_o religion_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o heretic_n only_a remedy_n against_o concupiscence_n be_v marriage_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a to_o be_v keep_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n jovinian_n heresy_n in_o this_o point_n condemn_v of_o old_a be_v call_v of_o the_o protestant_n god_n word_n many_o good_a &_o worthy_a bishop_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v teach_v see_v the_o anoâ—ation_n before_o cap._n 1_o 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n for_o s._n alexius_n â—ul_a 17._o job_n 1_o 21._o mat._n 6_o 25._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o 1._o chap._n lack_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o here_o covetousness_n or_o desire_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n presumption_n and_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n be_v cause_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n heresy_n often_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sinner_n sinner_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n timothee_n jan._n 24._o io._n 18_o 37_o apoc._n 17_o 14._o 19_o 16._o io._n 1_o 18._o 18._o alm_n deed_n and_o good_a work_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n depositum_fw-la be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n how_o to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v catholic_a term_n not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o sense_n be_v no_o such_o novelty_n of_o word_n heretical_a novelty_n of_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n catholic_n must_v abhor_v from_o heretical_a phrase_n and_o word_n â—_o ps_n 132._o heretic_n arrogate_v knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v call_v here_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n &_o that_o even_o by_o and_o in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o impose_v the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n special_o use_v in_o this_o apostle_n and_o s._n luke_n that_o order_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o order_a &_o that_o to_o take_v order_n or_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v to_o god_n grace_n act._n 14_o 25._o tit._n 3_o 5._o tit._n 1_o â—_o 1_o timo._n 2_o 7._o 7._o faith_n and_o love_n couple_v common_o together_o in_o this_o apostle_n write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4_o 19_o 19_o what_o a_o happy_a &_o meritorious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n &_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o disgrace_n iron_n or_o what_o misery_n so_o ever_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v catholic_a progenitor_n and_o very_o commendable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o faith_n apol._n count_v ruff._n li._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o people_n speech_n of_o their_o father_n faith_n be_v very_a christian_a and_o laudable_a deut._n 32._o &_o ps_n 43._o 43._o act._n 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o al_n our_o good_a deed_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n to_o be_v reward_v we_o must_v speak_v in_o catholic_a term_n after_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o word_n reliever_n of_o cath._n prisoner_n prisoner_n mark_v here_o that_o the_o elect_v though_o sure_o of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n as_o also_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n mat._n 10_o ro._n 3_o 3._o 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n before_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 20._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v good_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o man_n be_v profitable_a thereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_n what_o secular_a affair_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o consist_v with_o spiritual_a man_n function_n how_o spiritual_a man_n may_v serve_v secular_a prince_n &_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n in_o vit_fw-fr 8._o ambr._n &_o bern._n catholic_n only_o right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 2_o &_o 4._o heretical_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o within_o it_o free_a will_v 1_o timot._fw-la 4_o 1._o 1._o that_o those_o magician_n which_o resist_v moses_n be_v thus_o call_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o king_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o like_a exo._n 7._o 7._o in_o all_o danger_n and_o diversity_n of_o false_a sect_n s._n paul_n admonition_n be_v ever_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o be_v first_o teach_v &_o deliver_v never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n for_o a_o new_a fancy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o before_o he_o call_v depositum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o woman_n easy_o seduce_v by_o heresy_n the_o folly_n of_o heretic_n in_o time_n appear_v persecution_n the_o great_a profit_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a argument_n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la only_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o s._n dominike_n august_n 4._o 4._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o party_n that_o suffer_v it_o
translation_n to_o maintain_v caluin_n horrible_a blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flac._n illyr_n upon_o this_o place_n caluins_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o his_o death_n otherwise_o be_v insufficient_a christ_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n accomplish_v our_o redemption_n io._n 19_o 30_o christ_n passion_n sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o which_o obey_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o do_v as_o he_o and_o his_o church_n command_v the_o apostle_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o a_o mystery_n then_o to_o deep_a for_o the_o jew_n capacity_n heb._n 10_o 26._o 26._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n against_o the_o novatians_n and_o the_o caluinist_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o precise_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v any_o such_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o damnation_n during_o their_o life_n gen._n 22_o 16._o the_o apostle_n form_n of_o catechism_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o the_o novatians_n as_o all_o heretic_n make_v scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o heresy_n heresy_n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 2._o other_o place_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o protestant_n then_o this_o do_v for_o novatus_fw-la caluins_n heresy_n upon_o this_o place_n worse_o than_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n chry._n ho._n 9_o in_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o father_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o hiero._n ep_v 8_o ad_fw-la demetriad_n c._n 6._o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v meritorious_a work_n gen._n 14_o 18._o 18._o when_o the_o father_n &_o catholic_a expositor_n pike_n out_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n the_o protestant_n not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v deride_v their_o holy_a labour_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v high_a mystery_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o you_o see_v nu._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 18_o 1._o jos_n 14_o 4._o 4._o the_o tithe_n give_v to_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n as_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n order_n be_v but_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o hold_v his_o priesthood_n &_o the_o function_n thereof_o for_o ever_o ever_o priesthood_n ps_n 109_o 4._o ps_n 100l_n 4._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n they_o that_o go_v go_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n pray_v for_o we_o &_o continual_o represent_v his_o former_a passion_n and_o merit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n leu._n 9_o 7._o 16_o 6._o the_o resemblance_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o christ_n in_o many_o point_n by_o the_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o melchisedeckâ—_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n &_o consequent_o of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n tithe_n he_o bless_a abraham_n bless_v a_o great_a preeminence_n special_o in_o priest_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o by_o aaron_n but_o by_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n the_o apostle_n to_o consute_n the_o jew_n false_a persuasion_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n speak_v altogether_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o lawful_a state_n of_o people_n with_o out_o a_o external_a priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d external_n priesthood_n necessary_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n external_n sacrifice_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v into_o the_o say_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o eve_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n cavil_v upon_o particle_n against_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ep._n 126._o 126._o that_o be_v from_z adam_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a maundy_n thursday_n why_o so_o call_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n confirm_v by_o the_o father_n oath_n &_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o many_o priest_n &_o one_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n esa_n c._n 61._o 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o many_o aaronical_a priest_n but_o by_o one_o only_a christ_n jesus_n who_o live_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o as_o chief_a priest_n work_v and_o concur_v with_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o priestly_a function_n function_n christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n continue_v his_o priestly_a function_n still_o and_o be_v minister_v not_o of_o moses_n sancta_fw-la &_o tabernacle_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o form_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n own_o hand_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo_n 25_o 9_o 40._o 40._o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_a hier._n 31_o 31._o christ_n priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v external_a not_o spiritual_a only_o only_o beza_n in_o schol_a test_n gracolat_a in_o c._n 7_o heb._n num_fw-la 8._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v perpetual_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n luc._n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n abuse_v for_o fantastical_a inspiration_n act._n 2._o io._n 14._o â—_o 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo._n 25._o 26_o 1._o 36._o the_o epistle_n upon_o imber_n saturday_n in_o septemb_n 3_o reg._n 8._o 2_o par._n 5._o exo._n 25_o 22._o exo_fw-la 30_o 10._o leu._n 16_o 2._o 30._o 30._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a before_o christ_n passion_n &_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o rest_n until_o then_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n action_n action_n the_o epistle_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n leu._n 9_o 8_o 16_o 6._o 14_o nu._n 19_o 19_o shall_v shall_v cleanse_v gal._n 3_o 15_o 15_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a tite_n or_o truth_n when_o neither_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v nor_o any_o other_o mention_v half_o these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o have_v they_o by_o tradition_n exo._n 24._o 8._o 8._o by_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o empty_a or_o draw_v out_o even_o to_o the_o botom_n be_v declare_v the_o plentiful_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n christ_n ad_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la relic_n they_o continue_v without_o putrefaction_n the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ep_v 17._o c._n 5._o image_n in_o salomon_n temple_n command_v by_o god_n sacrifice_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o change_v into_o a_o better_a one_o only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_a the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o only_a priest_n christ_n the_o redeem_v thereof_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 11._o the_o apostle_n disputation_n be_v only_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n the_o protestant_n apply_v it_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law._n the_o correspondence_n of_o word_n in_o dedicate_a both_o testament_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o now_o in_o the_o new_a be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n christ_n once_o offer_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o unblouddy_o
but_o in_o spirit_n i_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_a follow_a the_o i_o general_z vision_n of_o the_o 7_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n bear_v christ_n person_n &_o use_v diverse_a speech_n proper_a to_o christ_n christ_n podére_n sap._n 18_o 24._o esa_n 41_o 4._o 44_o 6._o 6._o s._n irenaeus_n allude_v to_o this_o say_v the_o church_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n bear_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n li._n 5._o adversâ—haer_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o book_n number_n mystical_a the_o number_n of_o seven_o mystical_a special_o in_o this_o book_n grace_n &_o peace_n from_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a angel_n god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o and_o the_o like_a how_o all_o christian_n be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n difference_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o workeday_n sunday_n make_v holiday_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n other_o feast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saturday_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o sunday_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o church_n use_v not_o the_o heathenish_a name_n of_o day_n but_o die_v dominicus_n feriae_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la god_n give_v great_a grace_n at_o holy_a time_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v priestly_a garment_n the_o true_a religion_n manifest_a as_o the_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n mat._n 5._o 15_o angel_n protector_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v call_v angel_n malach._n 2_o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o before_o he_o will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o now_o will_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o only_a thereof_o where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o thereof_o by_o this_o we_o see_v be_v plain_o refute_v that_o which_o some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n once_o in_o grace_n or_o charity_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o apoc._n 1_o 17._o 17._o this_o church_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n imprison_v &_o manifold_o afflict_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n faith_n the_o singular_a reward_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o which_o martyr_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v of_o all_o man_n man_n the_o special_a residence_n of_o satan_n be_v where_o the_o faithful_a be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n truth_n where_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o cath._n faith_n for_o fear_n be_v much_o here_o commend_v nu._n 24_o 14._o 25_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calculâ—_n calculâ—_n none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a without_o the_o other_o 3_o reg._n 18._o 1_o reg._n 16._o 16._o who_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o here_o that_o good_a work_n deserve_v all_o ution_n as_o ill_a work_n damnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n alone_o that_o god_n reward_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n ps_n 7_o 10_o jer._n 11_o 20._o 20._o depth_n ps_n 2_o 9_o 9_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o saâ—cts_n rise_v of_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o saint_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n special_a virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n take_v the_o cath._n faith_n from_o country_n zeal_n against_o heretic_n nicolaites_n the_o first_o heretic_n so_o call_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o arian_n lutheran_n and_o the_o like_a peculiar_a calling_n balaam_n overcome_v god_n people_n by_o persuasion_n of_o lechery_n and_o bellicheere_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heretic_n li._n 4._o antiq_fw-la c._n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 15._o juda_n v._n 11._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n 3_o reg._n 18._o achab_n and_o jezabel_n free_a will_v god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a they_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v with_o they_o 3_o reg._n 19_o v._n 18._o ro._n 11._o saint_n also_o be_v patroness_n not_o only_o angel_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 10._o apo._n 16_o 15._o 15._o such_o as_o have_v not_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o holy_a life_n &_o this_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o salvation_n esa_n 22_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastici_fw-la 24_o 9_o 14._o col._n 1_o 15._o prou._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 12_o 6._o 6._o god_n first_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n by_o free_a will_n holpen_v also_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n adoration_n of_o creature_n call_v dulia_n perseuêrance_fw-fr in_o good_a &_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n neuter_n of_o indifferent_n in_o religion_n the_o 2_o part_n first_o the_o book_n with_o 7_o seal_n second_o 7_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n the_o 2_o vision_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o incessant_a honour_n &_o praise_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n assist_v he_o which_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o daily_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o by_o all_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a also_o also_o these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o like_v describe_v ezaech_n 1_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n signify_v the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o all_o true_a preacher_n the_o man_n matthew_n the_o lion_n mark_v the_o call_v luke_n the_o eagle_z john_n see_v the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n pag._n 1._o s._n gregoin_v 1._o ezech._n es_fw-ge 6_o 3._o the_o sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v the_o 3_o vision_z vision_z s._n gregory_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 42._o 42._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 49._o call_v christ_n for_o his_o kingly_a fortitude_n in_o subdue_a the_o world_n unto_o he_o gen._n 49_o 9_o 9_o the_o epistle_n upon_o all-hallows_a eve_n eve_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n sin_n this_o make_v against_o the_o caluiniste_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o merit_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o calu._n philip_n 2._o v._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o king_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o 10._o riches_n riches_n all_o the_o say_a creature_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o our_o redeemer_n &_o so_o they_o here_o do_v apoc._n 4_o 11._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n purgatory_n this_o one_o stole_n signify_v the_o glory_n or_o bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o double_v by_o add_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n also_o also_o the_o tribulation_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n osâ—e_n 10._o lu._n 23_o 50._o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o sainctâ—_n relic_n saint_n be_v present_a at_o their_o tomb_n and_o relic_n the_o caluiniste_n heresy_n concern_v the_o saint_n consute_v by_o s._n hierom_n long_o ago_o apoc._n 14._o they_o unlearned_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n aâ—_n a_o vbiquiste_n how_o s._n hieron_n say_v christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o job._n 1._o that_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o s._n hierom_n prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n how_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n revenge_n the_o epistle_n upon_o al_n hallow_v day_n day_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a bear_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n s._n august_n tract_n 43._o in_o io._n io._n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n put_v together_o so_o many_o 144000._o he_o signify_v by_o these_o thousand_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o elect_a of_o
the_o gentile_n to_o be_v innumerable_a innumerable_a the_o elect_a of_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n bough_n of_o the_o palm_n three_fw-mi be_v token_n of_o triumph_n and_o victory_n the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n esa_n 49_o 10._o es_fw-ge 25_o 8._o apo._n 21_o 4._o the_o 4_o vision_z vision_z the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n pray_v &_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o thing_n &_o thereunto_o he_o allude_v allude_v if_o this_o be_v s._n michael_n or_o any_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o some_o take_v it_o angel_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o 24_o elder_n do_v chap._n 5._o for_o this_o wvord_n saint_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inferior_a saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o their_o superior_n there_o but_o hereby_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o angel_n or_o saint_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a of_o raphael_n tob._n 12_o 12._o most_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o arch_a heretic_n as_o arius_n luther_n caluin_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o open_v &_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n bury_v before_o in_o the_o depth_n depth_n innumerable_a peâ—y_a heretic_n follow_v their_o master_n after_o the_o open_n &_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apoc._n 6_o 16._o the_o chief_a master_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a destroyer_n destroyer_n pagan_n infidel_n and_o sinful_a impenitent_a catholic_n must_v be_v condemn_v also_o also_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o like_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a signify_v such_o sorrowful_a &_o penal_a repentance_n as_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o same_o phrase_n c._n 2_o 21_o 22._o &_o act._n â—_o v._o 22._o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n the_o manifold_a hypocrisy_n of_o heretic_n herâ—t_fw-la translation_n christ_n the_o valiant_a angel_n be_v here_o describe_v describe_v pillar_n pillar_n many_o great_a mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o cause_n know_v to_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n dan._n 12_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o true_a god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 32._o ezec._n 3_o 1_o 1_o by_o earnest_a study_n and_o meditation_n meditation_n sweet_a in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o fulfil_n somewhat_o bitter_a because_o it_o command_v work_n of_o penance_n and_o suffering_n of_o tribulation_n tribulation_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o persecution_n persecution_n the_o great_a antichrist_n antichrist_n he_o mean_v jerusalem_n name_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v his_o chief_a reign_n shall_v be_v there_o though_o his_o tyranny_n may_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n world_n the_o wicked_a rejoice_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n because_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v hurdenous_a unto_o they_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n usurp_v before_o by_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v afterward_o be_v christ_n for_n ever_o ever_o to_o repay_v the_o hire_n or_o wage_n for_o so_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o latin_a signify_v due_a to_o holy_a man_n prove_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v true_o merit_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n enoch_n &_o elias_n yet_o alive_a shall_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3_o part_n part_n this_o be_v proper_o &_o principal_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o allusion_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n also_o the_o dragon_n incredulous_a &_o persecute_v multitude_n and_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o thereof_o the_o great_a devil_n lucifer_n lucifer_n the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o state_n into_o apostasy_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n mean_n the_o devil_n endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n child_n and_o special_o our_o b._n lady_n only_a son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n ps_n 2_o 9_o apoc._n 2_o 27._o 27._o when_o the_o angel_n or_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o be_v refer_v always_o to_o he_o he_o this_o often_o insinuation_n that_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a dan._n 7_o 25._o apoc._n 12_o 2._o 3._o &_o in_o this_o chap._n v._n 6._o c._n 13_o 5._o prove_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v exceed_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o have_v rule_v so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n shall_v flee_v as_o to_o a_o desert_n in_o antichrist_n time_n but_o not_o decay_v or_o be_v unknowen_a no_o not_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n s._n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n antichrist_n attempt_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n faith_n they_o that_o now_o follow_v the_o simple_a &_o gross_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v without_o see_v miracle_n will_v then_o much_o more_o follow_v this_o great_a seducer_n work_v miracle_n miracle_n no_o heretic_n ever_o like_a antichrist_n they_o these_o in_o our_o day_n special_o in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n church_n sacrament_n saint_n minister_n and_o all_o sacred_a thing_n apoc._n 3._o 5_o gen._n 9_o 6_o mt._n 26_o 52._o 52._o an_o other_o false_a prophet_n inferior_a to_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_v also_o but_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n antichrist_n so_o do_v caluin_n &_o other_o arch-heretike_n pervert_v the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o do_v their_o scholar_n also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o many_o mystery_n expound_v great_a persecution_n by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n their_o blessedness_n that_o continue_v constant_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n triple_a honour_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n by_o abolish_n of_o christ_n image_n &_o cross_v and_o irreverence_n to_o the_o name_n jesus_n make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n io._n 14_o 29._o antichrist_n name_v secret_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o special_a man_n and_o of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n all_o scame_n of_o letter_n to_o express_v antichrist_n name_n be_v uncertain_a irem_fw-la li._n 5_o in_o fine_a the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n innocent_n day_n in_o christmas_n christmas_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o elect_v that_o be_v sign_v chap._n 7._o 7._o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o state_n of_o life_n more_o excellent_a than_o a_o other_o and_o virgin_n for_o their_o purity_n pass_v the_o rest_n &_o always_o accompany_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n hymn_n out_o of_o this_o place_n quecunque_fw-la pergis_fw-la virgin_n sequuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o the_o holy_a innocent_n that_o die_v first_o for_o christ_n ps_n 145._o act._n 14._o esa_n 21._o 21._o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a misbelever_n &_o ill_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n jer._n 51._o apo._n 18._o 18._o the_o great_a damnation_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o forsake_v christ_n &_o the_o church_n &_o worship_n antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n image_n faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o fulfil_v of_o god_n commandment_n commandment_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o daily_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a joel_n 3_o mat._n 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lacum_fw-la fat_a trough_n lake_n beza_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o place_n abuse_v against_o purgatory_n answer_v answer_v á_fw-fr modo_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n in_o lexico_fw-la the_o 4_o part_n of_o the_o 7_o last_o plague_n &_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o tribulation_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a old_a saint_n the_o ei_v vision_n linen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
reward_v for_o relieve_n catholic_a prisoner_n 27_o m._n 28._o nu_fw-la 21._o 587_o m._n 588._o for_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n 587_o m._n for_o confess_v of_o christ_n open_o 27._o for_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n 181_o m._n for_o forsake_v and_o lose_v aught_o for_o god_n sake_n 116._o 191_o mark_fw-mi 202._o m._n rome_n call_v babylon_n ☞_o and_o why_o 654._o 665._o 730._o 731._o the_o church_n there_o never_o call_v babylon_n 654._o 665._o 731._o the_o protestant_n sometime_o will_v not_o have_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n 665._o 730._o their_o malice_n in_o expound_v the_o 7_o hill_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o 731._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o 381._o 384._o the_o gospel_n transport_v from_o jerusalem_n thither_o 287._o 348_o mark_fw-mi the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o one_o 384._o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_v not_o to_o err_v 66._o 67._o 206._o 250._o nu_fw-la 3._o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o same_o more_o than_o to_o all_o other_o state_n 370._o 556._o that_o see_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o see_v apostolic_a 46._o 47._o 67._o it_o stand_v unmoveable_a against_o all_o turk_n tyrant_n heretic_n schismatic_n 556._o prince_n and_o emperor_n stand_v in_o awe_n thereof_o 364_o mark_fw-mi the_o ancient_a father_n of_o all_o country_n seek_v unto_o it_o for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n 206._o so_o ought_v all_o true_a preacher_n 499._o heretic_n only_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v 499._o they_o hate_v this_o see_n 423._o they_o bark_n about_o it_o in_o vain_a 47._o they_o place_n antichrist_n there_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n 557._o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o shall_v be_v from_o this_o see_v of_o rome_n 556._o the_o roman_n devotion_n in_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o martyr_n relic_n in_o their_o station_n and_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a faith_n 384._o s_o sacrament_n ☞_o seven_o 506._o 259._o see_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n marriage_n extreme_a unction_n few_o and_o easy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n 506._o more_o effectual_a and_o beneficial_a ibidem_fw-la 446._o 623._o 619_o mark_fw-mi 627._o 228._o external_n element_n in_o the_o same_o not_o burdenous_a not_o judaical_a nor_o heathenish_a 506._o 228._o christ_n use_v external_a element_n 247._o what_o be_v to_o adore_v in_o spirit_n 228._o s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v for_o two_o sacrament_n only_o 506._o grace_n be_v give_v in_o &_o by_o the_o sacrament_n 224._o 228._o 276._o 313._o 357_o mark_fw-mi 393._o 39â—_n mark_fw-mi 504._o 577._o 586_o mark_fw-mi 598_o mark_fw-mi 523._o 627._o 652._o 653._o 262_o mark_fw-mi 586_o mark_fw-mi they_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n &_o thence_o have_v their_o virtue_n 273._o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n damnable_a 157_o mark_fw-mi 321._o 316_o mark_fw-mi we_o may_v not_o the_o less_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o pag._n 4._o nu_fw-la 3._o pag._n 89._o nu_fw-la 9_o the_o sacrament_n first_o to_o be_v call_v for_o in_o sickness_n 92._o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 236._o ☞_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o institution_n thereof_o by_o our_o saviour_n 78._o 79._o 125._o 128._o 201._o 204._o 449._o 451._o the_o catholic_n imitate_v christ_n institution_n thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n traditon_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o 451._o 452._o 454._o the_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o the_o b._n sacrament_n altogether_o 452._o 237._o nu_fw-la 58._o the_o real_a presence_n 78._o 79._o 128._o 204._o 205._o 236._o 237._o nu_fw-la 55._o pag._n 238._o 291._o 446._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 447._o 453._o 624._o 628._o 466_o m._n the_o gospel_n so_o plain_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o beza_n control_v it_o 205._o 201_o mark_fw-mi transubstantiation_n 79._o 128._o 238._o nu_fw-la 66._o pag._n 220_o mark_fw-mi christ_n miraculous_a &_o supernatural_a deal_n with_o his_o body_n many_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n 40._o nu_fw-la 26._o pag._n 49._o nu_fw-la 2._o pag._n 55._o nu_fw-la 26._o p._n 121._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 132._o 148._o 236._o nu_fw-la 52._o pag._n 238._o 275._o 276._o 315_o mark_fw-mi 540._o 632._o i'faith_o necessary_a in_o this_o sacrament_n 128._o the_o protestant_n judge_v thereof_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n 238._o they_o be_v like_o the_o gross_a capharnaite_n 238._o to_o ask_v how_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o jewish_a word_n 238._o their_o scoff_v at_o it_o 38._o nu_fw-la 55._o pag._n 83._o 103._o nu_fw-la 3._o 129_o mark_fw-mi the_o real_a presence_n be_v by_o consecration_n 79._o 128._o 446._o not_o by_o receive_v or_o in_o the_o receive_n only_a ibidem_fw-la and_o 452._o the_o heretic_n argument_n answer_v 124_o and_o 254_o mark_fw-mi adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 6._o 21._o nu_fw-la 8._o pag._n 453._o 604._o the_o honour_n thereof_o by_o solemn_a procession_n 61._o by_o costly_a altar_n chalice_n ornament_n 78._o 128._o by_o clean_a corporal_n 84._o by_o many_o other_o mean_n 453._o 116_o mark_fw-mi the_o angel_n be_v present_a 707._o nu_fw-la 8._o it_o sanctifi_v the_o altar_n 67._o 309._o nu_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v the_o supersubstantial_a and_o daily_a bread_n special_o desire_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 15._o 16._o the_o preeminence_n thereof_o above_o manna_n 236._o the_o wonderful_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o receiver_n 237._o 447._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o figure_n 79._o nu_fw-la 26._o how_o it_o be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o 205._o 604._o how_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n 79._o 236._o whether_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n mean_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 451._o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n 57_o &_o 125_o mark_fw-mi 213._o 236._o 237_o at_o large_a the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o same_o 237._o 295_o mark_fw-mi 351_o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n 237._o 259._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n appoint_v one_o kind_n 237._o the_o whole_a grace_n in_o one_o kind_n &_o therefore_o the_o people_n not_o defraud_v 237._o the_o heretic_n argument_n answer_v ibid._n &_o 125_o mark_fw-mi priest_n say_v mass_n must_v receive_v both_o kind_n 237._o the_o purity_n and_o preparation_n require_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o 222._o 258._o 453._o nu_fw-la 27._o 28._o 29._o confession_n of_o every_o mortal_a sin_n necessary_a before_o we_o receive_v 453._o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n though_o unworthy_o 453._o the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n 453._o nu_fw-la 27._o pag._n 454._o nu_fw-la 30._o 31._o pag._n 449_o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o 78._o 184._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 21._o nu_fw-la 4._o 204_o and_o 447_o and_o 616._o 617._o 623._o 627._o 628_o at_o large_a 228._o nu_fw-la 23._o 332._o nu_fw-la 12._o 638._o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 79._o nu_fw-la 28._o 204._o 205._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 624._o 628._o christ_n be_v often_o offer_v ☞_o and_o in_o many_o place_n 628._o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n yet_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n 205._o it_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 447._o num_fw-la 21._o 617._o 628._o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o change_v they_o into_o a_o better_a 617._o 623._o 628._o the_o external_a religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v principal_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 205._o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n 617._o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n 625._o they_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n 447._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n 638._o the_o general_a redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n particular_o apply_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n 629._o the_o caluinists_n argument_n against_o this_o sacrifice_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n 624._o 205._o nu_fw-la 19_o their_o argument_n against_o christ_n body_n often_o offer_v and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o father_n long_a ago_o 628._o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o 332._o in_o the_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n 332._o 454._o 726._o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 454._o 447._o nu_fw-la 21._o pag._n 726._o see_v mass_n sacrilege_n take_v away_o of_o holy_a thing_n or_o profane_v they_o 303._o 222._o 92_o n._n 25._o in_o what_o case_n holy_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n